COLUMBIA  LIBRARIES  OFFSITE 

HEALTH  SCIENCES  STANDARD 


HX641 53797 
RC261  .G16  Cancer,  the  cause- 


fiCjAL 


Gm 


Columbia  (MnitJem'tp 

College  of  ^t)?gician5  mh  burgeons; 
Eibrarp 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Open  Knowledge  Commons 


http://www.archive.org/details/cancercausecuretOOgard 


-3 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


I  hope  you  will  pardon  me  for  being  so  personal,  but  it  all  has  a  direct  bearing 
on  my  paper. 

My  grandfather  was  an  exceptionally  good  man,  a  devoted  Christian,  was  a  class 

leader,  and  an  active  worker  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  , 

N.  J.  He  never  drank,  smoked,  nor  used  profane  language,  and  never  lost  his  temper 
to  my  knowledge.  He  would  never  allow  a  meal  to  be  cooked  in  his  home  on  Sunday. 
He  lived  close  to  God,  and  abided  by  His  spiritual  laws. 

My  mother  (his  daughter)  is  one  of  the  best  mothers  that  ever  lived.  She  is  the 
embodiment  of  love  itself.  I  have  never  known  her  to  do  or  say  one  thing  that  is  not 
consistent  with  a  perfect  Christian  character.  She  sacrificed  and  struggled  and  brought 
up  her  five  children  close  to  God. 

My  father  has  been  a  local  preacher  in  the  M,  E,  Church  for  35  years,  and  is  now 
an  ordained  minister. 

My  brother  is  an  ordained  minister;  a  member  of  the  New  York  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  I  was  brought  up  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
When  a  boy  attended  Sunday  School,  prayer  meetings  and  Church  services,  was  mis- 
chievous, but  had  a  good  heart,  and  was  morally  clean.  As  a  young  man  I  led  a  clean 
life,  did  not  smoke,  drink  nor  indulge  in  any  immoral  practices,  although  I  went  with 
boys  who  smoked,  drank  and  were  immoral.  When  I  was  seventeen  I  remember  going 
into  a  saloon  with  them  and  would  not  even  go  up  to  the  bar  and  have  a  glass  of  soda, 
but  stood  up  against  the  wall  as  far  away  from  the  bar  as  I  could  get.  Every  night 
when  visiting  one  of  these  boys  I  got  down  on  my  knees  and  prayed  in  spite  of  the  jeers 
and  sneering  remarks  that  my  devotional  exercises  invariably  brought  forth. 

I  entered  Columbia  University  when  I  was  twenty,  and  was  graduated  when  twenty- 
two.  I  worked  very  hard  six  days  in  the  week,  but  never  opened  a  book  on  Sunday,  and 
continued  to  live  a  clean  life,  and  all  through  my  college  days  never  smoked,  drank  or 
indulged  in  any  immoral  practices,  and  when  I  came  up  for  examination  I  prayed  to  God 
and  promised  if  He  would  permit  me  to  graduate  I  would  never  refuse  to  answer  a 
call,  no  matter -how  poor  the  patient  or  whether  I  was  paid  or  not.  I  graduated  with- 
out a  single  condition,  and  have  kept  that  promise  except  in  two  instances;  once  when 
I  was  sick  and  did  not  feel  able  to  go  but  provided  another  doctor,  and  again  when  a 
man  came  to  my  house  in  the  middle  of  the  night  and  he  acted  so  queerly  I  thought 
him  drunk. 

As  a  child  I  was  willful  and  hard  to  manage,  and  would  lie  abed  as  late  as  I 
possibly  could  and  have  a  late  breakfast,  eat  it  hurriedly  and  rush  to  school,  have  a 
light  lunch,  and  after  school  rush  home  and  down  into  the  cellar  and  would  eat  hot 
home-made  bread  or  cake  and  honey,  sometimes  half  a  pound  of  honey  at  a  time;  or 
again  would  go  to  the  store  and  get  a  lemon  pie  and  eat  the  whole  pie  and  sometimes 
dispose  of  an  entire  bunch  of  bananas. 

When  I  was  nineteen  I  entered  a  drug  store  to  study  medicine  and  while  there 
ate  candy  and  drank  chocolate  cream  sodas  until  in  one  instance  I  actually  vomited;  as 
a  result  I  entered  college  with  gastritis  and  it  remained  with  me  not  only  until  I 
graduated,  but  for  fifteen  years  after,  in  spite  of  the  best  efforts  of  our  family  physi- 
cian and  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  my  professors,  or  of  anything  that  was  in  my 
power  to  do. 


2  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

I  began  practicing  medicine  and  continued  to  lead  a  clean  life  until  I  met  one 
person  whose  charms  were  too  much  for  me.  I  saw  it  coming  and  it  was  a  good  while 
before  I  was  conquered.  I  continued  to  go  to  church,  I  prayed  with  all  my  heart  but  felt 
myself  slipping  so  I  purchased  a  ring  and  had  my  mother's  initials  engraved  on  it 
with  my  own  and  went  to  her  and  told  her  that  as  long  as  I  wore  it  I  would  do  no 
wrong;  I  thought  that  surely  would  prevent  me  from  doing  wrong,  but  it  was  of  no 
avail.  It  wasn't  a  sudden  victory  or  an  easy  victory.  It  was  a  long  fought  battle,  a 
gradual  wearing  down  of  my  defenses  lasting  two  years.  Why  did  I  fail?  Because  I 
was  weak  physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually.  I  should  have  had  the  right  kind  of 
instruction  when  a  boy ;  how  to  eat  and  what  to  eat  and  how  to  take  care  of  my 
body;  and  should  have  had  the  right  kind  of  instruction  from  the  church  when  I 
needed  it,  but  I  fell  and  then  I  drank  to  drown  my  sorrow,  for  I  was  about  heart- 
broken, but  this  continued  for  only  a  short  time;  then  Christ  appeared  to  me  in  a 
dream,  I  had  not  been  ashamed  to  acknowledge  Him  and  He  came  to  me  when  I  needed 
Him.  I  can  see  Him  now  standing  there  all  in  white  with  a  sad  but  not  severe  ex- 
pression on  His  face  and  on  His  left  hand  there  was  a  multitude  of  people,  among 
them  my  mother  and  my  loved  ones,  and  on  the  right  I  stood  with  my  evil  companion, 
and  Christ  said  "you  must  remain  away  with  your  evil  companion  until  you  have 
conquered  yourself." 

This  made  a  lasting  impression  on  me  and  I  conquered  myself.  Fully  a  year  be- 
fore I  had  committed  any  wrong  I  told  the  parent  of  this  young  woman  that  I  did  not 
love  her  and  would  never  marry  her. 

I  thought  possibly  some  of  you  might  want  to  know  what  kind  of  a  face  I  had 
seen  in  my  dream.  Although  it  occurred  fifteen  years  ago  that  vision  of  Christ  is  still 
clear  in  my  mind  to-day. 

I  looked  over  all  the  pictures  of  Christ  I  could  find  and  Hoffman's  "Head  of 
Christ"  approaches  the  nearest  to  it. 

The  gown  should  have  been  in  white,  the  lips  are  not  quite  perfect,  and  the  eyes 
are  wholly  lacking  in  the  expression  that  was  present  in  my  vision  of  Christ. 

The  next  vision  I  had  was  of  a  beautiful  young  woman,  tall,  regular  features, 
light  hair,  and  grayish  blue  eyes  and  with  a  beautiful  character  which  seemed  to  be 
revealed  to  me.  This  was  the  kind  of  a  girl  I  had  always  wanted  to  marry,  and  I  had 
the  impression  that  she  was  the  girl  that  I  was  going  to  marry  if  I  proved  worthy 
of  her.  She  stood  with  her  back  to  a  pillar  banked  with  palms  and  I  was  in  evening 
dress  and  I  naturally  supposed  it  was  at  a  dance.  I  hunted  New  York  over  for  five 
years  for  that  girl,  went  to  every  dance  that  I  could,  but  didn't  find  her  at  any  of 
them,  and  then  I  asked  myself  this  question.  Where  would  you  rather  meet  your  future 
wife?  and  I  said  in  church;  shortly  after  that  I  went  to  a  church  reception  and  met 
her  there  just  exactly  as  I  had  dreamed  it  five  years  before,  and  I  married  her  and 
she  has  proven  to  be  all  that  was  shown  to  me  in  my  dream,  beautiful,  the  most  vir- 
tuous, lovable  girl  I  have  ever  known,  and  our  love  for  each  other  is  a  beautiful,  clean 
moral,  spiritual,  holy  love;  I  have  been  true  to  her. 

A  few  years  later  I  had  another  dream  as  follows :  I  had  performed  a  difficult 
major  operation  and  the  wound  would  not  heal  (I  believe  I  prayed  over  this  as  it  was 
my  custom  to  do)  and  I  was  instructed  in  a  dream  to  make  an  incision  six  inches  long 
over  a  certain  region ;  when  I  awakened  and  thought  over  the  dream  I  decided  not  to 
cut  as  I  had  been  instructed,  and  tried  for  over  a  month  to  heal  the  wound,  but  it  would 
not  heal.  I  finally  decided  to  cut  as  I  had  been  shown  and  called  in  another  doctor; 
he  examined  the  wound  and  said  an  incision  of  about  two  inches  in  length  would  be 
all  that  is  necessary,  and  we  made  that  small  incision,  but  it  was  of  no  benefit.  The 
wound  would  not  heal,  and  finally  I  determined  to  cut  as  I  had  been  instructed  and 
enlarged  the  wound  for  s^'x  inches.  At  the  bottom  of  the  incision  I  found  the  cause  of 
the  trouble  and  removed  it,  and  the  wound  healed  in  a  short  time. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  3 

Again  I  had  another  vision  in  reference  to  my  work.  I  was  to  perform  a  delicate 
abdominal  operation  on  a  patient  in  the  hospital  and  on  the  morning  of  the  operation 
I  had  the  following  dream :  The  patient  was  lying  in  bed.  It  seemed  that  I  had  per- 
formed the  operation  on  her.  She  was  conscious,  with  a  smile  on  her  face;  across  the 
abdomen  was  an  area  six  or  seven  inches  in  width -of  a  yellowish  green  color,  I  said 
"Gangrene,  it  is  not  my  fault;  all  I  can  do  is  to  put  in  a  tube."  This  dream  imme- 
diately before  the  operation  was  naturally  disconcerting,  but  I  went  ahead  and  per- 
formed the  operation,  and  it  was  very  successful.  The  patient  rallied  from  the  opera- 
tion and  was  exceptionally  well  for  two  days,  unusually  free  from  pain,  and  I  was 
beginning  to  think  my  vision  was  only  a  dream,  but  at  the  end  of  the  second  day  her 
temperature  started  to  go  up  and  it  climbed  steadily  up  to  102  and  103.  I  looked  her 
over,  opened  the  wound  in  two  or  three  places  and  went  down  one  or  two  inches,  as  I 
naturally  supposed  there  was  pus  in  the  wound,  but  no  pus  was  found.  Her  tempera- 
ture continued  to  go  higher;  I  consulted  with  other  surgeons,  but  we  were  unable  to 
come  to  any  definite  conclusions.  I  was  greatly  alarmed  about  her,  for  I  knew  that 
if  there  was  not  a  change  within  a  few  hours  it  meant  blood-poison.  I  went  home  that 
night  and  prayed  to  God  for  guidance  as  I  never  prayed  before.  I  know  now  what  it 
is  to  be  in  the  agony  of  prayer;  then  went  to  sleep  and  that  night  had  a  vision:  I  saw 
myself  take  an  instrument  and  go  down  into  that  wound  one  inch,  two  inches,  three 
inches — I  thought  I  would  never  stop — and  finally  I  saw  the  pus  come  flowing  up.  I 
awakened  with  the  dream  fresh  in  my  mind.  I  don't  remember  whether  I  thanked 
God  or  not  that  morning,  but  I  rushed  up  to  the  hospital,  and  after  making  the  neces- 
sary preparations,  took  an  instrument  and  went  down  into  that  wound  one  inch,  two 
inches,  three  inches,  no  result;  I  thought  I  ought  not  to  go  any  deeper  but  remem- 
bered my  dream  and  went  deeper  and  the  pus  came  flowing  forth  and  I  said,  "Thank 
the  Lord,"  and  I  put  in  a  drainage  tube,  and  the  patient  made  a  beautiful  recovery, 
and  was  absolutely  well  and  has  never  had  anything  but  the  most  gratifying  results 
from  that  operation,  and  that  was  over  four  years  ago. 

Six  years  ago  I  took  in  $5000  in  a  very  short  time,  and  for  various 
reasons  I  determined  to  go  into  Wall  Street.  I  invested  in  Pennsylvania  stock. 
Shortly  after  that  I  had  a  dream  which  I  interpreted  to  mean  that  I  was  going  to  lose 
every  dollar  I  had.  My  dream  came  true  and  I  did  lose  every  dollar  I  possessed.  It  was 
the  same  old  story,  I  couldn't  afford  to  lose  that  much  money.  So  after  operating  on 
a  patient,  for  which  I  received  $2,000  (includes  after-treatment),  I  went 
into  the  market  again  and  soon  lost  most  of  that.  Then  I  had  another  pa- 
tient, an  operative  case,  for  which  I  received  $1200,  and  most  of  that  went  the  same 
way.  I  spent  so  much  time  watching  the  stock  ticker  that  my  practice  began  to 
suffer,  and  it  became  necessary  for  me  to  borrow,  first  from  my  wife  and  relatives, 
then  from  my  fellow-physicians  and  finally  from  my  patients,  until  I  was  thousands 
of  dollars  in  debt;  and  my  health  began  to  suffer  and  I  developed  a  tubercular  infec- 
tion from  which  I  am  suffering  to-day. 

All  the  time  I  was  speculating  on  other  people's  advice  and  on  my  own  ideas  I 
was  dreaming  of  numbers.  I  would  see  a  number  in  my  dream,  127  or  131,  and  then 
would  find  later  that  my  stock  would  go  there,  and  it  would  mean  a  turn  and  that 
was  the  top  or  bottom  for  that  stock,  and  then  I  noticed  that  when  I  would  have  a  very 
troubled  dream  my  stock  would  go  down  the  next  day,  and  if  I  had  a  very  bright, 
happy  dream  my  stock  would  go  up,  and  I  determined  to  follow  my  dreams,  to  gamble' 
on  them — which  I  did.  And  yet  I  continued  to  lose  money,  while  the  stock  always  went 
where  I  saw  it  in  my  dreams,  it  made  so  many  turns  before  it  went  there  that  I  lost 
confidence  and  would  change  my  position  and  failed  to  profit  by  it.  To  illustrate,  I 
had  a  dream  that  the  Canadian  Pacific  would  go  up  ten  points  in  a  day;  it  was  then 
selling  at  235.     I  saw  6-  7-  239-  240-  241.     I  bought  some;  it  did  go  to  241  in  two  or 


4  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

three  days  as  I  had  dreamed,  but  it  was  the  top  and  instead  of  selling  I  held  on,  and 
it  went  down  and  down  and  I  was  closed  out  at  a  loss.  Again  I  dreamed  that  Penn- 
sylvania stock,  which  was  then  selling  at  119,  would  go  to  115,  but  I  did  not  sell  it 
short,  and  the  day  before  it  went  to  115  I  had  a  dream,  that  it  was  my  last  chance 
to  sell  at  119.  So  I  sold  100  shares — I  think  it  was  the  only  sale  at  that  price.  That 
night  I  had  a  bad  dream  and  the  next  morning  I  was  so  worried,  having  only  a  few 
hundred  dollars  left,  that  I  told  my  broker  to  cover  my  short  stock  at  the  opening. 
Jt  opened  at  118  3-4  and  that  very  day  sold  at  115,  one  of  the  biggest  drops  Pennsyl- 
vania had  made  in  years. 

I  have  in  my  possession  to-day  proof  that  I  dreamed  this  very  thing  days  before 
it  happened.  The  proof  is  in  a  sealed  envelope  stamped  over  sealing  wax  with  a  time 
stamp. 

But  in  August,  1910,  I  had  a  remarkable  dream;  I  was  in  a  deep  pit  filled  with 
paper,  like  cut  ticker  tape,  and  a  big  man  came  in  to  kill  me,  and  I  hit  him  once,  twice, 
three  times  and  killed  him,  and  then  I  ran  out  of  the  pit,  turned  a  corner  and  saw 
these  numbers,  8-  5-  3-,  and  Willie,  the  broker's  board  boy,  was  standing  near.  I  inter- 
preted this  dream  to  mean  that  my  Pennsylvania  stock,  which  was  selling  at  about  125 
or  130,  would  go  down  to  108  and  then  rally  and  then  go  dovm  to  105,  then  rally  and 
then  go  to  103,  and  that  would  be  the  bottom  price  for  Pennsylvania  stock  and  the 
bottom  of  the  stock  market. 

By  this  time  I  was  beginning  to  realize  that  I  had  a  wonderful  power,  and  was 
troubled  with  remorse.  I  was  using  this  power  to  gamble  with,  and  determined  that 
at  least  some  good  should  come  out  of  it.  So  I  wrote  out  my  dream,  put  it  in  an 
envelope,  sealed  it  and  took  it  down  to  Mr.  J.  Edgar  Leaycraft's  office,  and  wrote  on 
it,  "For  the  Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  not  to  be  opened  except  in  my 
presence,  or  on  my  written  authority."  This  remained  in  Mr.  Leaycraft's  care  for 
almost  a  year. 

I  sold  Pennsylvania  short  about  112,  it  went  down  to  108.  I  covered  my  short 
stock  and  went  long,  and  it  rallied  and  I  sold  it  short  again,  and  it  went  to  105  and  I 
covered  my  shorts  and  went  long  when  everybody  thought  I  was  crazy.  It  was  at  the 
time  that  war  broke  out  in  Europe,  July  30th,  and  I  went  home  very  much  worried, 
as  I  didn't  have  much  money,  and  had  purchased  all  I  could  on  a  5  per  cent  margin, 
but  the  next  morning  Germany  declared  war,  and  the  stock  market  was  closed,  and  I 
was  saved,  and  when  it  did  open,  after  months,  the  stock  opened  higher  and  went  to 
109.  I  still  held  on  to  my  stock,  although  I  was  sure  it  would  go  to  103,  but  I  had  pur- 
chased it  at  105  and  it  was  ex-dividend  1  1-2  per  cent  a  few  days  later,  so  I  really 
purchased  it  at  103,  so  determined  not  to  sell  it.  But  it  started  to  go  down,  and 
went  to  103  and  a  few  shares  sold  at  102  5-8,  and  that  was  the  bottom  for  Pennsylvania 
stock,  and  the  bottom  of  the  general  market;  it  never  sold  there  again,  and  is  now  sell- 
ing around  120,  but  I  had  my  dream  in  1910. 

The  day  Pennsylvania  sold  at  103  I  went  to  Mr.  Leaycraft's  office  and  asked  him 
to  open  the  envelope,  which  he  did  in  my  office  in  the  presence  of  one  or  two  members 
of  the  Missionary  Society;  I  thought  they  might  have  some  funds  of  the  society  to 
invest,  and  if  so  it  might  be  of  value  to  know  when  the  bottom  of  the  market  had  been 
reached.     Fool  that  I  was,  trying  to  make  the  church  gamble  in  Wall  Street. 

Pennsylvania  never  sold  at  103  again,  it  continued  to  go  up  to  108,  then  I  had  a 
dream  in  which  I  saw  a  big  figure — 10 — and  through  the  cipher  saw  114.  I  knew  then 
that  Pennsylvania  would  go  through  110  to  114  and  I  bought  it  all  the  way  up  and 
sold  it  all  at  114.  Shortly  after  that,  the  stock  was  divided  and  it  sold  at  57  1-2  and 
I  dreamed  it  would  go  to  60,  but  did  not  reinvest,  and  while  waiting  for  another  dream, 
I  became  interested  in  church  work,  and  although  living  a  clean  life  I  experienced  a 
change  of  heart,  saw  a  new  light,  and  had  an  overpowering  desire  to  take  communion, 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  5 

and  did  take  communion — the  first  time  in  twenty-seven  years.  Then  went  down  to 
my  brokers  and  withdrew  my  money  from  that  inferno,  and  as  I  was  walking  up  Wall 
Street  saw  old  Trinity,  and  went  in  and  got  down  on  my  knees  and  prayed  to  God 
for  guidance  and  help;  and  I  am  now  using  my  body,  mind  and  spirit  in  the  service 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  I  don't  care  where  the  stock  market  goes, 
I  am  through  with  it  forever. 

Now  just  a  few  words  as  to  how  I  came  to  read  this  paper  to  you.  About  15  years 
ago,  shortly  after  I  graduated,  I  commenced  to  have  a  troubled  dream.  It  seemed 
that  I  had  not  passed  my  examinations  in  physiology,  anatomy  and  the  rudimentary 
sciences,  and  in  my  dream  I  would  say,  "I  have  passed  in  those  subjects  and  have  my 
diploma,"  but  still  the  reply  would  come,  "You  have  not  yet  completed  your  studying 
in  these  subjects."  I  didn't  pay  any  attention  to  it,  as  I  had  had  all  I  wanted  of  those 
dry  old  subjects,  but  after  a  few  months  the  same  dream  came  again,  and  continued 
to  come  again  and  again  for  15  years.  And  they  continued  up  to  about  four  years 
ago,  then  they  changed;  it  seemed  that  I  did  not  have  time  to  prepare  myself  in  those 
subjects  before  the  examination,  and  the  later  dreams  conveyed  the  impression  that 
it  was  too  late. 

And  then  about  three  years  ago  I  became  interested  in  Cancer  and  began  study- 
ing physiology,  anatomy  and  biology,  and  then  the  dreams  stopped,  and  I  have  not  had 
one  since.  I  continued  to  study  and  finally  I  discovered  the  real  cause  of  Cancer,  and 
wrote  it  out  about  two  years  ago.  And  the  cause  of  Cancer  seemed  to  be  so  intimately 
connected  with  man  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually  that  I  wrote  out  in  parallel 
lines,  "man  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually,"  and  they  are  here  almost  as  I  wrote 
them  two  years  ago. 

About  a  year  ago  a  cure  for  Cancer  was  announced  by  Dr.  Horowitz  and  I  saw 
the  meaning  of  my  dream,  so  decided  it  was  useless  to  read  my  papers  on  Cancer,  and 
dropped  the  subject,  and  again  I  had  the  dream  and  this  time  it  said,  "It  is  not  too 
late  to  read  your  paper  on  Cancer,  read  it  just  the  same"  Dr.  Horowitz's  cure  has  since 
proven  to  be  a  failure.     So  I  started  in  again  to  study  and  to  prepare  my  paper. 

Now  a  peculiar  thing  happened  to  me  when  I  was  in  Wall  Street.  I  would 
occasionally  have  terrible  dreams,  terrible  impressions;  it  was  like  a  nightmare,  only 
magnified  50  or  100  times.  I  simply  can't  describe  them,  I  never  had  anything  like 
them  before,  and  when  I  had  these  impressions  it.  always  portended  a  loss,  and  I  never 
knew  it  to  fail.  I  practically  never  paid  any  attention  to  them,  although  I  knew  that  it 
meant  a  loss  for  me,  nevertheless  I  maintained  my  position,  and  the  stock  always 
went  down  until  I  lost  practically  every  dollar  I  had.  When  I  was  on  the  right  side 
of  the  market  I  never  had  these  impressions. 

Finally  the  last  transaction  I  made  in  Wall  Street  was  to  sell  Canadian  Paicfic 
short  at  about  157,  and  that  night  I  had  that  terrible  impression  and  the  next  morn- 
ing decided  to  act  upon  this  impression  at  least  for  once,  and  so  covered  my  shorts  at 
a  loss  of  one  point.  Canadian  Pacific  after  that  went  up  36  points.  I  had  at  last 
found  out  what  these  terrible  impressions  meant,  and  had  been  trained  to  act  upon 
them. 

I  then  became  interested  in  church  work.  I  organized  a  society  of  young  men  in 
the  church  of  which  I  was  a  member,  and  we  decided  to  purchase  a  stereopticon  and 
moving  picture  machine  and  to  have  entertainmnts  in  the  church,  and  then  I  again 
had  that  terrible  impression,  and  it  continued  night  after  night,  and  I  reasoned  I  was 
wrong,  and  tried  to  think  where  I  was  wrong,  as  I  was  out  of  Wall  Street,  and  then 
it  came  to  me;  I  was  going  straight  ahead  to  turn  God's  house  into  a  moving-picture 
theatre;  of  course  I  was  wrong  and  I  decided  not  to  purchase  that  machine,  and  then 
the  terrible  impressions  stopped. 


6  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

And  then  again,  our  society  was  going  to  have  a  lecture  on  astronomy  with  stere- 
oscopic pictures  in  the  church,  and  again  I  had  that  terrible  impression,  so  knew  I 
was  wrong  again,  and  had  the  entertainment  outside  the  church. 

Then  again  when  I  was  planning  to  make  our  society  of  young  men  a  secret 
society,  I  again  had  that  terrible  impression,  and  it  continued  night  after  night  until 
I  determined  to  remove  all  its  secret  features;  then  it  stopped. 

And  I  had  that  terrible  impression  when  I  was  writing  this  paper,  and  reasoned 
that  according  to  the  Biological  law,  the  church  as  it  is  to-day  was  going  to  die.  By 
this  time  no  doubt  remained  in  my  mind  as  to  what  these  impressions  meant,  I  was 
wrong,  and  I  quickly  changed  my  position  and  line  of  thought;  of  course  the  church 
isn't  going  to  die — the  institution  that  Christ  established  He  will  never  permit  to  die. 

And  this  is  one  of  the  ways  I  have  been  guided  and  directed  in  preparing  this 
paper;  changing  it  when  told  I  was  wrong.  And  all  the  time  I  have  been  preparing  it 
(about  six  months)  I  have  communed  with  God  and  devoutly  prayed  for  guidance  and 
direction,  and  have  been  clearly  guided  and  directed  in  this  and  in  almost  every- 
thing I  do. 

For  the  past  six  months  I  have  tried  to  live  close  to  God,  and  abide  by  His  Spiritual 
laws.  I  have  strictly  observed  the  Sabbath;  I  have  not  used  a  railroad  or  surface  car 
or  telephone  on  Sunday,  except  in  two  instances — -then  I  did  not  realize  what  I  was 
doing.  I  have  eaten  no  cooked  food  on  Sunday,  nor  have  I  eaten  any  meat  during 
this  period.  I  have  continued  to  practic  medicine,  but  have  walked  miles  to  attend  my 
patients,  and  have  not  for  several  months  made  any  charges  for  services  rendered  on 
Sunday.  And  I  know  this  paper  contains  the  truth,  as  I  have  corrected  it  when 
shown  that  I  was  wrong  even  as  late  as  last  week. 

I  do  not  want  to  create  the  impression  that  I  consider  myself  a  saint.  I  know 
that  I  am  a  poor  specimen  of  a  man  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually. 

A  year  ago  I  was  thousands  of  dollars  in  debt,  in  poor  health,  almost  devoid  of 
self-respect,  and  through  the  guidance  of  my  Heavenly  Father  I  am  getting  well,  have 
gained  some  of  my  self-respect,  and  am  almost  free  from  debt. 

I  have  felt  that  this  experience  of  mine  and  my  paper  on  Cancer  should  be  read 
at  a  conference  of  ministers  of  the  Gospel  and  determined  to  read  it  at  this  confer- 
ence, but  naturally  hesitated  to  do  such  a  thing,  and  one  day  I  went  to  the  bathroom 
window  and  looked  up  into  the  sky  and  prayed  to  God  that  he  would  show  me  a  star  or 
an  angel,  as  a  sign  that  I  was  to  go  to  Peekskill,  but  no  sign  appeared  and  a  night 
or  two  after  that  I  had  a  dream  and  I  was  at  the  same  bathroom  window,  looking  up 
into  the  sky  and  uttering  the  same  prayer,  and  up  in  the  sky  there  appeared  not  a 
star,  nor  an  angel,  but  a  throne  of  many  beautiful  colors,  and  up  on  the  right  was  a 
beautiful  white  light,  coming  from  an  unknown  source,  and  this  has  absolutely  con- 
vinced me  that  my  Heavenly  Father  wants  me  to  read  this  paper  to  you,  and  this  is 
the  reason  why  I  am  here  to-day. 

And  I  believe  this  is  the  way  the  scriptures  were  written,  and  why  I  believe  abso- 
lutely that  they  were  inspired. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 


J    EDGAR    LEAYCRAFT 

6S8-aTi<    AVENUE 

NEW  YO  RK 


TELEPHONE 
SRVANT  3*8  I 


Dear  Sir: 


April  22.  1916. 


On  April  21,  1914»  you  i.eft  with  me  a 
sealed  envelope,  addressed  to  the  Board  of  Eome  and 
Foreign  Missions,  in  care  of  Mr.  J.  Edgar  Leaycraft, 
and  on  the  envelope  this  request:   "ifot  to  be  opened 

ezcept  in  my  presence  or  on  my  written  authority, 

G.  E." 

Said  letter  was  opened  at   your  request  on 
December  24.    1914»   and  it  contained  the   follovdng- 
paragraph: 

"In  August,    1910,    I  had  the  above 
dream,   which  I   interpreted  as 
follows, — Pennsylvania  Railroad 
Stock,   which  v/as   then  selling  at 
about  130  and   in  v;hich  I  was 
greatly  interested,   would  go   down 
to  108  and  rally,    then  go   down  to 
105  and  rally,    and  then  go  down  to 
103." 


'fr^ 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 


BtBS    New  VORt*   STOCK  PXCHANGE 
bCH*    -NI^W  YORK  COTTON.  EXCrJA-'JGe 


*JEW   YORK 


April 

Eleventh^ 

Nineteen-^sixteen. 


Kew  yorlc  City. 

Dear  Sir: 

In  accordanoe  ^ith  your  request  we  have  gone  over 
our  old  ledgers  and  find  that  on  July  l8,  1913,  you  sold 
Pennsylvania  short  at  111^.   You  covered  in  this  stock 
October  23rd  at  109f.   On  October  24th  you  "bought  Penn- 
sylvania at  108|-  and  this  stock  was  sold  out  November 
3rd  at  IO8.  On  April  l6th  and  May  4th,  1914,  you  sold 
Pennsylvania  short  at  about  110^,  covering  the  stock  on 
July  SOtbat  105f,  On  July  30,  1914.  you  went  long 
of  Pennsylvania  at  105^  remaining  long  and  closing  out 
at  114  and  114i»   ^^  September,  1915,  yoi  bought  additional 
ajnounts  at  I09I.  1091.  HOi-,  112^  and  1131".  selling  out 
this  stock  in  September,  1915,  at  II4  and  ll4i-. 

Yours  very  truly. 


Per,^V> 


This  is  unquestionably  the  first  time  on  recox'd  that  a  man  has  dreamed  of  the 
movements  of  a  stock,  acted  upon  it,  made  money  by  it,  and  has  been  able  to  scien- 
tifically, indisputably  prove  it. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  9 

Now  I  wish  to  have  you  consider  for  a  few  moments  some  of  the  body  functions. 

EFFICIENCY. 

In  some  respects  the  automobile  admirably  illustrates  the  human  body.  The 
cylinders  represent  the  muscular  system  where  the  power  is  produced  and  the  heat 
generated.  The  cooling  system  represents  the  circulation  which  carries  the  heat  from 
the  muscles  or  cylinders  to  the  surface  of  the  body  to  be  cooled.  The  oiling  system 
also  represents  the  circulation,  as  it  carries  nutrition  to  the  parts,  restoring  or  pre- 
venting waste.  The  ignition  system  represents  the  nervous  system.  It  is  an  elec- 
trical impulse  that  ignites  the  gasoline,  causing  its  oxidation,  and  the  impulse  that 
causes  contraction  of  the  muscle  is  also  probably  electrical  in  its  nature,  and  possibly 
an  actual  spark  that  causes  ignition  and  oxidation  of  the  carbo-hydrate  in  the  muscle 
cell.  Now  if  an  automobile  doesn't  get  the  right  kind  of  food,  or  sufficient  food,  there 
is  lowered  efficiency;  if  it  gets  too  much  food  the  cylinders  become  carbonized,  and 
lowered  efficiency  results;  or  if  the  electrical  impulses  are  not  quick,  sharp,  of  high 
frequency,  if  they  are  slow,  intermittent,  of  low  frequency,  there  is  lowered  efficiency. 

It  is  the  same  in  the  human  body.  The  nerve  impulse  is  made  up  of  thousands 
of  smaller  impulses,  and  they  must  be  frequent,  sharp,  almost  continuous,  or  we  get 
lowered  efficiency.  If  the  cleaning  system  or  elimination  is  not  good,  lowered  efficiency 
soon  results.  These  are  physical  laws  and  they  must  be  observed,  and  if  one  is  broken 
low  efficiency  results.  It  is  exactly  so  with  the  human  body.  Too  much  food,  im- 
proper food,  too  little  food,  improper  nerve  supply,  improper  circulation,  improper 
elimination  bring  about  low  efficiency.  These  are  God's  physical  laws,  and  to  violate 
them  means  lowered  efficiency. 

We  are  now  making  a  special  study  of  physical  efficiency,  and  although  medi- 
cine is  not  an  exact  science,  we  have  been  able  to  devise  certain  tests  by  which  it  is 
possible  to  determine  the  efficiency  of  the  human  body  with  almost  the  same  degree 
of  accuracy  that  an  efficient  engineer  estimates  the  efficiency  of  an  engine.  And  we 
have  been  surprised  to  find  how  few  men  register  an  efficiency  of  over  85  per  cent; 
then  there  are  all  percentages  below  this.  We  find  that  this  lowered  efficiency  is 
brought  about  by  the  violation  of  certain  physical  laws;  either  too  much  food, 
insufficient  food,  improper  food,  insufficient  oxidation,  lack  of  exercise,  or  poor  circu- 
lation, etc.  And  it  is  so  in  business.  An  efficiency  expert  will  tell  you  just  where 
the  trouble  is;  that  certain  fixed  laws  of  business  have  been  violated,  and  this  violation 
means  low  business  efficiency.  And  now  you  even  consider  bringing  an  efficiency 
expert  into  the  Church.  Some  are  actually  doing  it,  to  see  what  the  cause  is  of  your 
lowered  spiritual  efficiency,  and  when  you  find  the  trouble  you  will  see  that  certain 
fixed  spiritual  laws  have  been  violated. 

THE  LAW  OF  STIMULATION. 

Newton  discovered  the  law  of  the  attraction  of  Gravitation,  because  at  that 
time  the  scientific  world  was  studying  life  physically.  I  have,  at  this  time,  discovered 
a  law  that  governs  life's  functions,  because  we  are  now  studying  life  functionally. 

This  law  is  the  law  of  Stimulation.  This  law  acts  the  same  in  every  form  of  life, 
every  kind  of  life,  every  sphere  of  life. 

THE  LAW  IS  THAT  ALL  STIMULANTS,  FIRST  STIMULATE  THEN  WEAK- 
EN, THEN  STOP,  THEN  CHANGE,  EVERY  FUNCTION  TO  WHICH  THEY  ARE 
APPLIED. 

FUNCTIONS. 

Now  I  want  to  speak  of  one  of  the  most  important  functions  of  the  body,  the 
heat  producing  and  heat  regulating  function. 

This  function  is  of  vast  importance,  as  it  enables  the  body  to  maintain  an  even 
temperature,   a   temperature   of  98.4   degrees,   which   in   ordinary  climates   is   always 


10  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

above  its  environment.  But  the  body  is  able  to  maintain  this  even  temperature  when 
the  temperature  registers  50  degrees  below  zero,  as  in  the  Arctic  regions,  and  when  it 
registers  300  degrees  above  zero,  as  for  instance,  when  we  place  a  patient  in  a  hot  air 
bath.  Here  an  apple  will  roast  on  a  patient,  and  yet  his  temperature  will  not  go 
much  above  98.4  degrees. 

This  even  temperature  is  maintained,  partly  by  regulating  the  heat  loss  in  radi- 
ation, by  suitable  clothing,  by  evaporation  of  perspiration,  by  respiration,  etc.,  but 
principally  by  regulating  the  heat  production  ^of  the  body.  Heat  is  produced  in  the 
body  almost  entirely  by  one  process,  oxidation  of  carbon.  Every  function  of  the 
body  seems  to  depend  upon  this  one  process,  the  burning  up  of  carbon  in  the  form  of 
alcohol,  carbohydrates,  fats,  and  proteids,  and  the  production  of  carbon-dioxide,  heat, 
and  work. 

The  great  heat  producing  element  in  the  body  is  the  muscle  cell,  both  volun- 
tary and  involuntary.  More  than  one-half  the  body  is  composed  of  muscle.  Here, 
then,  are  the  great  heat  generators  of  the  body,  equally  distributed  from  head  to  foot. 

When  the  body  temperature  falls  below  98.4  degrees  a  chilly  sensation  is  experi- 
enced, and  a  reaction  takes  place;  the  blood  vessels  in  the  skin  are  contracted,  as  Na- 
ture doesn't  want  the  blood  cooled  by  radiation,  and  the  blood  is  rushed  to  the  internal 
organs  where  it  can  be  kept  warm.  But  the  most  important  thing  accompanying 
the  chill  is  a  stiffening  of  the  muscles,  both  voluntary  and  involuntary.  This  is 
called  muscle  tonus.  Muscle  tonus  means  contraction.  It  means  that  oxidation  is 
taking  place  in  the  muscle  cell  and  that  heat  is  being  generated  there.  The  process 
is  a  nerve  impulse,  ignition,  oxidation,  carbon-dioxide,  heat,  contraction,  with  the 
accomplishment  of  work. 

Now,  always  accompanying  this  chilly  sensation,  this  muscle  tonus,  this  oxidation 
in  the  cell,  this  functional  oxidation,  for  that  is  what  is  is — a  functional  oxidation — ■ 
there  is  a  desire  for  voluntary  muscular  effort,  exercise.  It  is  common  knowledge 
that  we  want  to  be  active  and  to  exercise  when  it  is  cold.  When  we  are  chilly  we  do 
one  of  two  things;  we  either  exercise  actively  and  get  our  blood  to  circulating  vigor- 
ously, oxidizing  carbon  and  generating  heat  in  the  muscles,  or  we  sit  quiet,  bundled 
up  warm,  and  hug  the  fire.  We  thus  either  generate  the  heat  in  our  bodies  by  internal 
oxidation,  or  generate  the  heat  in  our  stoves  and  furnaces  to  warm  our  bodies  by 
external  oxidation. 

One  is  a  functional  oxidation  taking  place  within  the  muscle  cell,  to  produce  which 
necessitates  a  good,  vigorous,  active  circulation;  for  the  muscles  must  have  food  ma- 
terial; they  must  have  oxygen  in  abundance,  and  the  lungs  must  function  to  their 
full  capacity.  The  food  is  soon  consumed  and  the  digestive  organs  are  called  upon  to 
supply  more;  and  the  eliminatory  organs  are  compelled  to  function  to  their  full 
capacity.  As  a  result  of  this  functional  oxidation  we  have  a  good  circulation,  good 
secretion,  good  digestion,  good  nutrition,  good  innovation,  good  elimination,  and  per- 
fect function  of  every  organ  in  the  body.  Cold  then  is  a  stimulant  which  increases 
all  the  body  functions. 

The  other,  i.  e.,  external  oxidation,  is  a  chemical  oxidation  and  necessitates  no 
activity,  no  exercise,  to  produce  it.  The  result  is  poor  circulation,  poor  secretion,  poor 
digestion,  and  imperfect  function  of  all  the  organs  of  the  body. 

Now  let  us  see  what  effect  heat  has.  Heat  has  just  the  opposite  effect.  When 
the  body  temperature  gets  above  98.4  degrees  a  reaction  takes  place,  blood  is  rushed 
to  the  surface  of  the  body  to  be  cooled  by  radiation,  by  the  evaporation  of  perspira- 
tion. The  heat  producing  function,  that  is,  oxidation  in  the  muscles,  is  stopped,  and  as 
a  result  there  is  no  muscle  tonus.  The  muscles  are  soft  and  relaxed,  and  accom- 
panying it  there  is  a  disinclination  to  muscular  exertion.  We  have  all  experienced 
this  in  warm  weather,  and  the  result  is  there  is  little  demand  for  oxidation,  little  de- 
mand for  oxygen  and  food,  and  consequently  little  demand  for  a  good  circulation.     We 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  11 

have  poor  circulation,  poor  secretion,  poor  digestion,  improper  digestion,  poor  elimi- 
nation, poor  innovation,  imperfect  functioning  of  all  the  organs. 

Now  the  body  can  stand  either  of  these  conditions  for  a  time,  but  it  can't  stand 
either  of  them  constantly,  or  we  get  in  the  first  instance  (vi^ith  the  cold  and  func- 
tional oxidation)  exhaustion.  This  is  a  condition  we  have  found  to  be  due  to  a 
toxin — a  poison  in  the  muscle,  produced  by  using  up  the  muscle  itself.  This  can  be 
brought  about  by  excessive  muscular  exertion,  or  by  too  little  food  material,  or  by 
toxins  in  the  blood,  and  these  toxins  are  very  bad  because  they  cause  great  w^eak- 
ness,  exhaustion,  and  changed  function  in  the  muscles  and  body  in  general,  leading  to 
general  lowered  vitality.  This,  in  turn,  leads  to  poor  circulation,  poor  secretion,  poor 
digestion,  and  auto-intoxication. 

In  the  second  instance,  heat  causes  poor  circulation  and  this  means  poor  secretion, 
poor  function  of  the  digestive  organs,  poor  digestion,  imperfect  digestion,  incomplete 
digestion.  We  are  beginning  to  realize  that  this  incomplete  digestion  is  a  very  seri- 
ous thing,  for  if  the  food  isn't  properly  digested  it  is  absorbed  into  the  blood  from 
the  stomach  in  every  stage  of  the  digestive  process,  both  undigested  and  partly  di- 
gested. 

We  have  found  that  only  completely  digested  food  can  be  utilized  for  the  body 
functions,  so  these  food  products  must  be  digested  in  the  blood  to  prepare  them  for 
oxidation.  This  splitting  up  or  digestive  process  liberates  a  poison  in  the  blood  which 
affects  every  cell  in  the  body,  causing  lowered  vitality  and  improper  function  of  the 
cell,  and  the  oxidation  of  the  final  products  causes  heat  to  be  generated  in  the  blood 
outside  the  tissue  cells.  This  also  causes  lowered  vitality  and  imperfect  function 
of  the  cell. 

Again  if  food  is  incompletely  digested  it  enters  the  intestine,  and  there,  be- 
cause of  poor  circulation  and  lack  of  intestinal  secretions,  it  is  split  up  by  the  fer- 
ments and  bacteria  which  are  allowed  to  breed  there  in  increased  numbers,  and  this 
same  poison  is  liberated  there  which,  as  we  shall  see,  first  stimulates,  then  weakens, 
then  stops,  then  changes  every  function  of  the  cell.  This  is  auto-intoxication,  and 
this  insidious  process  continuing  day  after  day,  month  after  month,  year  after  year, 
is  the  real  cause  of  practically  every  disease  to  which  the  flesh  is  heir. 

The  food  that  enters  the  alimentary  canal  and  is  digested,  is  absorbed  into  the 
blood,  but  less  than  one-tenth  of  this  is  required  for  the  repair  of  tissue.  The  rest  is 
for  oxidation  and  it  cannot  be  utilized  except  by  being  oxidized ;  that  is,  oxidized  in  the 
cell  itself;  and  as  our  muscles  constitute  half  our  body  it  was  intended  to  be  oxidized 
principally  in  the  muscles,  but  this  requires  muscular  effort,  exercise,  work. 

Now  while  physiological  oxidation  should  take  place  in  the  cell,  and  this  is 
called  functional  oxidation,  and  requires  activity  on  the  part  of  the  cell  to  oxidize 
it,  we  find  that  oxidation  can  take  place  outside  the  cell.  This  is  not  a  functional 
oxidation  but  it  is  a  chemical  oxidation,  and  food  so  oxidized  is  referred  to  as  re- 
spiratory food.  Nature  always  selects  the  easiest  way  to  do  a  thing,  always,  and  the 
easiest  way  is  to  oxidize  the  material  outside  the  cell,  because  inside  the  cell  means 
cellular  activity,  means  work. 

The  body  is  one  big  cell,  and  when  a  man  is  cold,  he  doesn't  go  outside  and 
work,  that  is,  exercise  his  muscles  and  generate  heat  to  get  warm;  no  indeed,  he 
chooses  the  easiest  way.  He  builds  a  fire  or  he  seeks  a  warm  atmosphere,  a  warm 
house.  He  oxidizes  the  carbon  outside  his  body,  and  warms  himself  in  this  way,  but 
it  is  chemical  oxidation  and  not  a  functional  oxidation. 

Not  only  does  Nature  choose  the  easiest  way  to  do  a  thing,  but  she  will  always 
choose  the  easiest  task  first,  and  so  does  man.  When  a  man  is  cold  he  doesn't  fill  up 
with  food  and  go  out  and  exercise  and  get  warm  that  way.  No  indeed,  he  fills  up 
with  food,  but  he  shovels  coal,  and  builds  a  fire,  and  generates  steam  to  get  warm. 


12  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

And  he  wouldn't  shovel  coal  if  he  could  open  a  stop  cock  and  get  oil  or  gas  to  burn; 
and  he  wouldn't  even  go  down  into  the  cellar  to  do  that  if  he  could  go  to  the  corner 
of  the  room  and  open  a  stop  cock  and  get  steam  heat,  nor  would  he  do  that  little  if 
he  could  touch  a  button  on  the  wall  and  get  electric  heat.  Nature  will  not  oxidize  pro- 
teid  if  she  can  get  fats,  and  will  not  oxidize  fats  if  she  can  get  carbohydrates,  and 
will  not  oxidize  carbonhydrates  if  she  can  get  sugar,  and  she  vidll  not  oxidize  sugar  if 
she  can  get  alcohol,  and  she  would  not  oxidize  alcohol  if  she  could  get  something  that 
would  oxidize  easier,  but  alcohol  is  the  most  readily  oxidized  material  that  we  have, 
and  this  is  the  reason  why  a  person  who  habitually  uses  alcohol  puts  on  flesh  in  the 
form  of  proteid,  fats,  and  carbohydrates,  because  Nature  generates  heat  by  oxidizing 
alcohol  and  spares  the  fats,  carbohydrates,  and  proteids. 

Now  you  will  naturally  ask  what  difference  does  it  make  whether  oxidation  takes 
place  in  the  cell  functionally,  or  outside  the  cell  chemically.  It  makes  all  the  differ- 
ence in  the  world.  To  oxidize  outside  the  cell  is  injurious;  first,  because  it  is  the 
easiest  way  and  the  easiest  way  is  never  the  right  way.  God  never  intended  us  to  do 
things  that  way.  It  is  a  violation  of  one  of  His  natural  laws;  He  intended  that  every 
one  should  do  his  own  work,  and  that  every  organ,  every  cell,  should  perform  its  own 
function.  It  is  an  accepted  law  in  medicine  that  every  organ  is  better  for  having  per- 
formed its  own  function,  and  when  an  organ  does  not  function  it  degenerates. 

But  the  most  important  reason  is  that  when  food  is  oxidized  outside  the  cell,  heat 
is  generated  outside  the  cell,  and  heat  is  applied  to  the  cell  externally  with  the  result 
that  the  cell  is  stimulated  and  becomes  devitalized  and  degenerated. 

What  happens  if  we  take  a  child,  as  soon  as  cold  weather  comes  on,  and  bundle 
him  up  with  heavy  underclothing,  keep  him  in  a  warm  house,  let  him  hug  the  fire,  or 
remain  all  day  close  to  the  hot  radiator?  Why,  that  child,  no  matter  how  careful  we 
are  of  him,  will  develop  all  kinds  of  colds,  Tonsilitis,  Bronchitis,  Pneumonia,  and  vdll 
become  an  easy  victim  to  Measles,  Scarlet  Fever,  Diphtheria,  Typhoid  Fever,  and  if 
this  continues  very  long  he  will  die  of  Tuberculosis.  It  means  that  heat  devitalizes 
his  whole  system,  and  none  of  the  organs  function  right;  so  heat  externally  applied  de- 
vitalizes and  actually  causes  degeneration  of  the  cell.  Now  later  I  shall  explain  scien- 
tifically how  heat  actually  changes  the  function  of  the  cell. 

This  form  of  oxidation  is  also  a  wasteful  way.  Oxidation  is  never  so  complete 
when  it  takes  place  outside  the  cell,  where  it  is  merely  a  chemical  oxidation,  and  the 
same  thing  is  true  outside  the  body.  When  coal  is  oxidized — burned,  there  is  a  great 
economic  loss,  for  when  it  is  converted  into  heat  and  energy  only  about  30  per  cent  of 
the  actual  energy  is  generated.     This  explains  why  alcohol  is  injurious. 

First:  It  is  the  easiest  way,  and  the  easiest  way  is  never  the  right  way. 

Second:  It  is  wasteful.  It  is  an  economic  loss  to  feed  the  yeast  germ  with  grain 
to  produce  alcohol,  which  is  also  incompletely  oxidized  in  the  blood. 

Third :  Alcohol  is  a  habit  forming  drug,  a  stimulant. . 

Fourth :  Alcohol  isn't  suitable  for  functional  oxidation  inside  the  cell. 

Fifth:  Alcohol  is  very  readily  oxidized  chemically  outside  the  cell,  and  the  body 
cells  are  thus  heated  externally  and  become  devitalized — degenerated. 

Now  what  effect  has  too  little  food?  Unfortunately,  this  condition  is  found 
among  that  class  of  people  who  have  to  work  the  hardest,  who  must  oxidize  their  food 
in  the  muscle  cell  by  hard  work.  This  is  good  for  them,  you  say;  so  it  is,  if  it  is  not 
too  long  continued,  until  toxins  are  generated  in  the  muscles,  and  as  long  as  there  is 
plenty  of  oxidizable  material  in  the  blood,  but  soon  the  carbonhydrates  are  exhausted, 
as  they  are  oxidized  first,  then  the  fats,  and  finally  the  proteids  in  the  blood,  and  after 
the  proteids  are  exhausted.  Nature  oxidizes  the  proteid  in  the  muscle  cell.  This  means 
loss  of  flesh  and  strength.  This  means  a  weakened  muscular  system,  a  weakened  vascu- 
lar system,  a  weakened  nervous  system,  poor  innovation,  poor  circulation,  poor  secre- 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  13 

tion,  poor  digestion,  incomplete  digestion,  auto-intoxication.  So  even  the  poor  have 
auto-intoxication  in  addition  to  \ov/  vitality,  law  resistance,  and  are  thus  rendered  vul- 
nerable to  infectious  diseases  such  as  Tuberculosis;  and  to  functional  diseases  such  as 
Heart  Disease,  Bright's  Disease,  and  Cancer.  Then  there  is  another  unfortunate  con- 
dition; those  who  are  poorly  nourished  are  also  poorly  clad,  and  live  in  cold  houses, 
and  have  to  work  under  cold  conditions. 

So  we  find  that  those  who  have  to  work  the  hardest  should  be  well  fed,  and  should 
have  proteids  and  fats,  a  diet  free  from  toxins,  should  be  well  clad,  should  live  in 
warm  houses,  should  not  overwork,  and  what  do  we  find?  We  find  they  are  being 
worked  to  the  point  of  exhaustion,  that  they  live  in  cold  houses,  are  poorly  clad,  can't 
afford  to  buy  proteids  and  fats,  and  that  their  food  is  usually  deficient  in  quality, 
lacking  in  quantity,  and  in  addition  frequently  full  of  toxins. 

Now  what  about  the  rich  man?  His  diet  is  principally  made  up  of  an  abundance 
of  proteids  and  fats,  and  readily  oxidized  carbohydrates,  such  as  sugar  and  alcohol. 
These  should  be  oxidized  in  the  muscle  cell  and  this  would  necessitate  hard  work.  The 
rich  man  then  should  work  hard,  should  be  lightly  clad,  should  live  in  a  cold  house, 
and  sleep  in  the  open  air,  and  what  do  we  find?  He  doesn't  work  at  all,  he  is  over- 
dressed, lives  in  a  superheated  house  or  apartment,  and  as  a  result  oxidation  takes 
plate  in  the  blood,  outside  the  tissue  cells.  The  cells  are  overheated,  and  we  get 
imperfect  function,  lowered  vitality  and  early  degeneration  of  the  cells,  Heart  Dis- 
ease, Bright's  Disease,  Tuberculosis  and  Cancer. 

Again  you  may  ask,  if  heat  is  so  injurious,  why  isn't  the  heat  generated  during 
functional  oxidation  inside  the  cell  injurious?  In  the  first  place  the  regular  function- 
ing of  an  organ  is  never  injurious  if  not  carried  to  excess.  But  it  is  principally  due 
to  the  fact  that  there  is  at  the  same  time  a  good  circulation;  there  is  activity  in  the 
nervous  and  vascular  systems,  and  every  organ,  every  function  of  the  body  is  stimu- 
lated. There  is  an  active  circulation,  a  rapid  change  of  material,  and  the  overheated 
muscle  cells  are  cooled  by  the  blood  of  lower  temperature.  The  overheated  blood  is 
rushed  to  the  surface  of  the  body,  and  is  there  cooled  by  radiation  and  evaporation, 
and  the  normal  body  temperature  is  thus  maintained.  At  the  same  time  every  organ 
in  the  body  is  functioning  as  God  intended  it  should. 

When  oxidation  takes  place  outside  the  cell  there  is  no  functional  oxidation,  no 
activity  in  the  muscle,  no  active  circulation,  and  the  cells  are  heated  externally,  and 
because  of  the  sluggish  circulation,  the  heat  is  not  readily  removed,  and  the  cells  are 
chronically  overheated,  and  are  thus  devitalized. 

It  is  a  violation  of  God's  natural  laws  for  us  to  oxidize  our  food  otherwise  than 
functionally.  It  is  a  violation  of  God's  natural  laws  for  us  to  overheat  our  bodies,  to 
overheat  our  tissue  cells.    Heat,  I  believe,  is  an  agency  of  the  devil  himself. 

DIET. 

Now  I  want  to  ask  your  attention  for  a  few  moments  to  that  very  important  sub- 
ject, Diet. 

PROTEIDS. 

Our  diet  should  consist  of  Proteids,  Carbohydrates,  and  Fats.  The  animal  pro- 
teids are  found  in  meat,  eggs,  milk,  and  cheese.  The  vegetable  proteids  in  legumens, 
cereals,  and  nuts. 

It  has  been  found  that  proteid,  whether  from  animal  or  vegetable  food,  contains 
a  distinct  active  poison. 

If  we  take  a  hypodermic  syringe  full  of  white  of  egg  and  inject  it  into  the  veins 
of  a  rabbit  nothing  happens,  but  at  the  end  of  two  weeks  if  we  inject  the  same  rabbit 
with  another  syringe  full  of  white  of  egg  the  animal  dies  in  a  few  hours,  apparently 
from  the  effects  of  a  powerful  poison. 


14  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

What  happened  in  the  first  instance  was  that  a  foreign  undigested  proteid  found 
entrance  into  the  blood  and  the  blood  was  unprepared  to  digest  it.  Now  while  the 
first  injection  was  apparently  without  effect,  in  reality  it  had  a  most  profound  effect. 

The  undigested  proteid  coming  into  contact  with  the  body  cells  irritated  them, 
stimulated  them  to  produce  a  digestive  substance,  a  ferment  to  digest  it  and  prepare 
it  for  destructive  oxidation,  and  for  elimination.  The  ferment  was  slowly  generated 
and  at  the  end  of  fourteen  days  was  fully  developed. 

What  happened  after  the  second  injection  was  that  the  foreign  undigested  proteid 
was  immediately  split  up  by  these  ferments  and  the  poison  which  the  proteid  always 
contains  was  liberated  in  the  blood  and  the  animal  died.  This  animal  was  what  we 
call  "sensitized"  to  this  special  proteid.  This  sensitized  condition  is  what  we  call 
anaphylaxis,  and  what  the  animal  died  of  was  anaphylactic  shock. 

It  died  because  the  undigested  proteid  found  entrance  into  the  blood,  and  be- 
cause the  ferment  in  the  blood  split  up  the  proteid  in  such  a  way  as  to  liberate  the 
poison  which  the  proteid  always  contains. 

It  is  an  abnormal  condition  for  undigested  proteids  to  find  entrance  into  the  blood, 
and  when  it  does  the  body  cells  are  irritated  or  stimulated  by  it  to  produce  a  ferment 
to  destroy  it.    But  it  is  a  defensive  ferment,  and  a  defensive  process. 

Now  native  proteid  when  taken  into  the  stomach  is  not  primarily  a  poison,  and  it 
is  not,  under  normal  conditions,  split  up  in  the  stomach  by.  the  ferments  as  it  is  in 
the  blood,  but  is  converted  into  a  peptone,  and  the  stages  of  digestion  are  these;  first, 
native  proteid,  then  acid  albumen,  primary  albumoses,  secondary  albumoses,  lastly 
peptones.  We  have  seen  that  native  proteid  when  injected  into  the  blood  will  sensi- 
tize, will  poison;  so  will  albumen;  so  will  primary  albumoses;  secondary  albumoses 
only  slightly;  but  peptones  will  not  sensitize  at  all,  will  not  poison,  will  not  stimulate; 
and  thus  the  more  advanced  the  stage  of  digestion  the  less  the  products  of  digestion 
will  sensitize;  the  less  they  will  stimulate;  the  less  they  will  poison. 

If  anything  interferes  with  digestion  it  is  found  that  proteids  are  absorbed  into 
the  blood  in  every  stage  of  the  digestive  process,  although  the  more  advanced  the  pro- 
cess of  digestion  the  more  readily  are  they  absorbed,  and  the  less  harm  they  do. 
When  they  are  absorbed  into  the  blood  they  sensitize,  they  stimulate,  they  poison — all 
except  the  peptones,  which  are  non-sensitizing,  non-stimulating,  non-poisonous. 

This  means  that  if  we  take  proteid  into  the  stomach,  and  it  is  not  perfectly  di- 
gested, completely  digested,  i.  e.,  converted  into  peptone,  it  becomes  a  rank  poison. 
And  in  order  to  have  perfect  digestion  we  must  have  a  perfect  circulation,  and  in  order 
to  have  a  perfect  circulation  we  must  have  regular,  uniform,  systematic,  general  ex- 
ercise in  the  open  air. 

No  matter  how  undigested  proteid  enters  the  blood,  by  injection  under  the  skin, 
or  into  the  veins,  or  by  absorption  from  the  stomach,  from  the  intestines  or  from  the 
rectum,  it  will  sensitize  the  animal  to  that  proteid,  and  if  anything  interferes  with 
perfect  digestion  such  as  gastric  juice  poor  in  quantity  or  quality,  or  a  poor  appe- 
tite, or  overeating,  or  bolting  food,  then  undigested  or  imperfectly  digested  proteids 
are  absorbed  into  the  blood,  and  they  then  stimulate  the  body  cells  to  elaborate  a 
ferment,  which  splits  them  up  and  liberates  their  poison,  and,  as  we  shall  see  later, 
this  poison  itself  is  a  great  stimulant.  Not  only  that,  but  after  these  products  are 
split  up  they  must  be  oxidized,  and  it  is  a  chemical  oxidation,  not  a  functional  oxida- 
tion. This  causes  heat  to  be  generated  outside  the  cell,  which  first  stimulates,  then 
weakens,  then  stops,  then  changes  the  cell  functions  following  the  law  of  stimulation. 

Now  this  is  so,  no  matter  what  form  of  proteid  we  use ;  milk,  eggs,  meat,  cheese  or 
vegetable  proteid  from  legumens,  cereals,  or  nuts.  But  it  is  a  peculiar  thing  that  if  an 
animal  is  fed  constantly  on  a  vegetable  proteid,  you  cannot  sensitize  or  stimulate  the 
animal  with  that  proteid  no  matter  how  introduced  into  the  blood.     But  if  the  animal 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  15 

is  fed  constantly  on  an  animal  proteid,  you  can  still  stimulate  or  sensitize  the  animal 
with  this  proteid. 

We  at  one  time  thought  that  undigested  proteid  could  not  enter  the  blood.  We 
now  know  that  it  can,  and  that  it  does  continually  if  digestion  is  not  perfect.  Undi- 
gested animal  proteids  are  more  readily  absorbed  than  vegetable.  The  latter  are  of  a 
collodial  nature  and  do  not  readily  pass  through  animal  membrane,  and  also  because 
fliey  have  a  considerable  amount  of  cellulose  which  keeps  them  intact.  The  vegetable 
proteids  are  also  harder  to  digest,  and  consequently  need  a  more  active  circulation. 
This  means  more  exercise. 

Milk  heated  to  140  degrees,  or  meat  to  300  degrees,  loses  its  poisoning  power,  but 
does  not  lose  its  power  to  stimulate  or  sensitize,  so  raw  meats  are  more  stimulating 
than  well  cooked  meats. 

This  poison  of  the  proteid  is  almost  identical  with  Bi-iminazolylethylamin,  and 
is  a  very  definite  poison.  It  is  similar  in  its  action  to  alcohol.  In  small  amounts  it 
stimulates,  and  stimulates  every  function  of  the  body,  and  causes  an  elevation  of 
temperature,  and  by  regulating  the  amount  of  proteid  injected  into  the  blood,  and  the 
frequency  of  the  injection,  any  degree  or  kind  of  fever  can  be  produced  from  100  de- 
grees to  105  degrees,  continuous  or  intermittent,  for  days  or  weeks  at  a  time.  But  in 
large  amounts  this  poison  is  a  powerful  depressant  causing  death  by  cessation  of  all 
the  vital  functions  of  the  body.  It  follows  out  aboslutely  the  great  law  of  stimula- 
tion. It  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  then  changes.  This  is  demon- 
strated in  animals  poisoned  with  it.  There  is  first  great  activity  on  the  part  of  the 
animal,  then  it  is  quiet,  then  paralyzed,  then  it  has  convulsions.  And  this  poison 
lowers  the  temperature  just  as  alcohol  does,  by  paralyzing  the  vasomotor  nerves,  and 
causes  death  in  much  the  same  way. 

Normally,  undigested  or  partly  digested  proteids  are  not  split  up  in  the  stomach, 
and  their  poison  liberated  there.  But  they  are  in  the  intestinal  canal,  and  either 
through  the  action  of  special  ferments  as  erepsin,  or  the  ferments  of  the  blood  which 
are  very  diffusable,  or  through  the  action  of  putrefying  bacteria,  the  proteids,  albu- 
moses,  and  even  peptones  are  split  up  in  the  intestines  and  their  poison  liberated,  for 
Bi-iminazolylethylamin,  the  poison  of  the  proteid,  or  its  allied  products,  may  be 
found  in  every  inch  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  large  and  small  intestine  in  life 
and  after  death.  This  means  that  we  are  insidiously,  continuously  absorbing  this  poi- 
son, which  in  smaU  amounts  stimulates  us  and  induces  a  slight  fever,  and  causes  the 
heart  to  beat  hard.  And  in  large  amounts  causes  weakness,  depression,  and  ex- 
haustion. This  is  real  auto-intoxication,  and  you  can  take  Metchnikoff^'s  Bulgarian 
Bacilli  until  you  are  filled  to  the  teeth  and  it  will  not  stop  it.  And  it  explains  why  one 
living  on  a  vegetable  diet  does  not  readily  tire,  does  not  feel  stimulated  by  his  food, 
and  can  do  three  times  as  much  work  as  one  living  on  a  meat  or  mixed  diet.  It  ex- 
plains why  the  latter  tires  easily  unless  he  works  hard,  and  why  his  heart  beats  hard, 
and  why  he  has  an  afternoon  temperature,  and  why  he  feels  the  need  of  stimulating 
food  and  drink,  for  Bi-iminazolylethylamin  is  a  stimulant,  and  all  stimulants  are  habit 
forming.  Meat  eaters  have  a  meat  habit  and  a  craving  for  meat  and  stimulants.  But 
a  habit  can  be  created  from  any  food. 

Habit  is  simply  the  elaboration  of  a  specific  ferment,  at  a  specified  time,  for  a 
specified  purpose,  and  a  craving  is  the  accumulation  of  those  ferments  in  the  cell  or 
blood,  which  creates  the  desire  for  the  special  stimulant  that  activates  them. 

This  only  proves  scientifically  what  we  have  always  known,  that  meat  is  a  pow- 
erful stimulant,  and  at  times  can  become  a  rank  poison. 

Proteids,  particularly  animal  proteids,  stimulate,  and  stimulate  in  three  ways.. 
They  stimulate  first  by  irritating  the  cells  to  elaborate  a  ferment;  second,  by  having 
a  stimulating  poison  liberated  in  the  blood;  and  third,  by  having  oxidizable  material 


16  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

that  must  be  burnt  up,  thus  stimulating  by  heat,  and  stimulation,  as  I  will  show 
you,  causes  degeneration. 

To  avoid  poison  and  stimulation  by  proteid  we  must  either  work  hard  or  eat  the 
kind  of  proteid  that  does  not  stimulate,  that  is  not  readily  absorbed  undigested,  that 
is  not  readily  split  up  in  the  intestine,  that  does  not  readily  ferment.  That  proteid  is 
vegetable  proteid  found  in  cereals,  legumens,  and  nuts. 

Parenteral  digestion,  that  is  blood  digestion  of  proteids,  carbohydrates,  and  fats, 
is  an  abnormal,  a  pathological  condition;  it  is  an  acquired  function,  a  defensive  pro- 
cess; it  is  almost  constantly  going  on  and  it  is  steadily  increasing.  It  means  our 
food  is  becoming  more  and  more  a  blood  food  instead  of  a  cellular,  a  functional  food. 
This  causes  stimulation,  and  constant  stimulation  by  heat  and  poison  and  an  un- 
natural life,  means  changed  function;  first,  stimulation,  then  weakness,  then  cessation 
of  function,  then  changed  function,  and  the  change  is  degeneration.  As  a  result  our 
tissues  are  becoming  weaker,  and  we  are  more  susceptible  to  such  diseases  as  Heart 
Disease,  Bright's  Disease,  and  Cancer.  We  are  more  vulnerable  to  infection,  and 
easily  get  blood  poison,  Appendicitis,  Pneumonia,  and  Tuberculosis.  And  our  tissues 
being  weakened,  we  are  developing  with  alarming  rapidity  such  conditions  as  Ptosis, 
i.  e.,  falling  of  the  stomach,  intestines,  kidneys,  and  the  pelvic  organs  frequently  ren- 
dering operation  necessary,  and  when  called  upon,  these  organs  and  tissues  fail  to 
function  properly. 

This  is  well  illustrated  in  child-birth.  The  tissues  contain  elastic  fibres,  and 
should  stretch  somewhat  like  a  rubber  band.  Now  when  rubber  does  not  function 
properly  it  does  one  of  two  things.  When  it  stretches  it  tears,  or  after  stretching  it 
fails  to  return  to  its  former  position.  That  is  exactly  what  happens  in  child-birth. 
The  tissues  when  not  functioning  properly,  do  not  stretch  before  the  oncoming  head, 
and  they  tear;  or  if  they  do  not  tear,  they  stretch,  but  fail  to  return  to  their  former 
position.  This  means  an  operation  for  repair,  and  let  me  tell  you,  a  woman  is  never 
the  same  after  being  torn.  You  can't  ever  restore  the  parts  to  their  natural  condition. 
It  means  displacement,  chronic  inflammation;  and  chronic  inflammation  means  chronic 
irritation,  chronic  stimulation,  changed  function,  tumors,  cysts,  cancer,  etc.  It  means 
chronic  invalidism.  It  means  an  irritable,  crabbed,  cranky,  nervous,  hypersensitive, 
hysterical,  melancholy  woman.  It  means  a  woman  incapable  of  bringing  a  normal 
child  into  the  world,  incapable  of  properly  nursing  a  child,  incapable  of  doing  justice 
to  her  family,  incapable  of  making  her  husband  happy.  He  and  the  children  are  driven 
into  the  street,  and  immorality,  sexual  diseases,  and  divorces  are  the  result. 

Again  the  imperfect  function  of  these  organs  is  seen  in  the  increasing  use  of  the 
forceps.  The  organs  haven't  the  power  to  force  the  child  into  the  world,  and  women 
are  demanding  early  forceps,  chloroform  and  twilight  sleep,  and  all  the  other  easy 
ways. 

It  is  again  illustrated  in  abortions.  When  a  woman  has  an  abortion  the  uterus 
should  empty  itself.  But  here  it  doesn't  function  properly,  the  dead  fetus  remains 
in  the  uterus  and  we  have  to  go  in  and  dig  it  out,  or  the  patient  dies  of  blood  poison. 
This  is  becoming  more  prevalent,  and  these  conditions  are  seen  particularly  in  women 
who  have  had  the  stimulation  of  a  business  life,  or  are  subject  to  the  stimulating  in- 
fluences of  an  unnatural  home  life.  Stimulation  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then 
stops,  then  changes,  and  the  change  is  degeneration.  How  far  are  we  going  to  per- 
mit them  to  go? 

Now  I  want  to  give  you  some  reference  from  scientific  works,  mostly  from 
Vaughan. 

Milk  will  sensitize;  eggs  will  sensitize;  blood  serum  will  sensitize  when  forcibly 
fed  by  the  stomach  or  rectum,  showing  that  in  part  at  least,  these  substances  are  ab- 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  17 

sorbed  into  the  blood  unchanged.  But  this  is  not  the  case  with  starving  animals, 
showing  that  when  digestion  is  complete  or  perfect,  no  proteids  are  absorbed. 

Ferments  remain  in  the  cells  until  stimulated  by  the  proteids  in  the  blood.  They 
are  evidently  generated  as  a  regular  function  after  once  developed,  i.  e.,  elaborated  at 
a  specified  time. 

Bi-iminazolylethylamin  is  a  stimulant,  and  if  continued,  changes  the  function  of 
every  cell  and  every  function  of  the  cell,  but  it  has  a  predilection  for  certain  organs, 
e.  g.  the  Thyroid  Gland,  which  controls  cell  growth,  i.  e.,  that  exercises  physical  con- 
trol. And  the  brain — we  all  know  that  stimulants  have  a  predilection  for  this  organ 
which  exercises  mental  control  of  cell  growth. 

Bi-iminazolylethylamin  is  a  toxic  stimulant,  a  habit  forming  drug. 

Bi-iminazolylethylamin  is  a  stimulant  of  the  alcohol  type,  both  acute  and  chronic. 
Bi-iminazolylethylamin  is  the  principal  stimulating  part  of  the  proteid,  acting  on 
every  cell  of  the  body,  but  it  has  predilection  for  certain  cells. 

The  nitrogen  metabolism  in  anaphylactic  shock  is  greater  than  the  nitrogen  con- 
tent of  the  sensitizer,  showing  the  great  stimulating  power  of  undigested  proteids. 
They  stimulate  every  cell  in  the  body  to  greater  nitrogen  destruction  than  they  are 
able  to 'restore. 

In  parenteral  digestion  there  are  the  following  sources  of  heat: 

First:  The  unaccustomed  stimulation  and  consequent  increased  activity  of  the 
cells  which  supply  the  ferment. 

Second:     The  cleavage  of  the  foreign  proteids. 

Third:  The  irritation  or  stimulation  of  the  tissue  cells  by  the  liberated  proteid 
poison. 

Fourth:  The  extracellular  oxidation  of  the  end  products,  all  unnatural  sources 
of  heat. 

It  is  the  constant,  continuous,  insiduous  entrance  of  undigested  and  partly  di- 
gested proteids  into  the  blood  that  causes  stimulation  and  changed  function  of  the 
cell  and  body. 

The  specific  parenteral  proteolytic  ferments  are  not  normal  products  of  the  body 
cells,  but  are  brought  into  existence  under  the  stimulation  of  foreign  proteids  in  the 
blood  in  large  quanities. 

The  entrance  of  proteids  into  the  blood  in  large  amounts  is  an  unnatural,  a  patho- 
logical condition. 

It  has  been  found  that  as  the  proteids  advance  in  the  stage  of  digestion,  the  less 
power  they  have  to  sensitize.  This  means  the  less  a  food  is  digested,  the  more  sen- 
sitizing it  is,  the  more  stimulating  it  is,  the  more  poisonous  it  is. 

The  peptones  and  amino-acids  which  result  from  the  ultimate  digestion  of  pro- 
teids are  not  stimulating,  are  not  poisonous. 

Meat  is  a  poison  to  everyone  but  the  laboring  man,  and  he  doesn't  need  it,  because 
he  works  hard,  and  can  digest  the  vegetable  foods  which  require,  as  a  rule,  an  active 
circulation  to  digest  them. 

Vegetable  proteid  is  slower  and  milder  in  sensitizing,  i.  e.,  less  stimulating  than 
animal  proteid. 

Heating  the  proteid  coagulates  it  and  renders  it  less  absorbable,  and  if  heated 
high  enough   (200°)   its  sensitizing  properties  are  destroyed. 

Anaphylactic  shock  is  the  end  of  the  process  of  parenteral  digestion  of  proteids; 
the  beginning  is  stimulation. 

Some  proteids  are  absorbed  unchanged,  some  partly  changed,  some  completely 
changed. 

Proteids  v/ill  be  absorbed  unchanged  if  there  is: 

First:     Lack  of  Gastric  Juice. 


18  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

Second:     Forced  feeding  and  over  feeding. 

Third:  No  physical  demand  for  food.  (Absorption  does  not  take  place  in  starv- 
ing animalS;  showing  urgent  demand  and  complete  digestion.) 

Fourth:     Poor  appetite. 

In  other  w^ords,  poor  circulation  causes  imperfect,  incomplete  digestion,  and  re- 
sults in  absorption  of  undigested  and  incompletely  digested  proteids,  which  sensitize, 
which  poison,  which  stimulate,  which  weaken  and  change  the  body  functions. 

Proteids  contain  a  poison,  but  it  is  not  normally  liberated  in  the  blood.  When 
proteids  first  enter  the  blood,  and  come  in  contact  with  the  body  cells  the  latter  are  un- 
prepared to  digest  them;  but  that  function  is  gradually  acquired. 

The  ferments  of  generation  are  undoubtedly  elaborated  or  built  up  in  the  nucleus 
as  this  is  the  seat  of  inheritance  and  of  constructive  metabolism, — synthesis. 

Some  ferments  are  intra-cellar,  some  are  on  the  surface,  some  diffuse  into  the 
surrounding  medium;  others  widely  diffuse  into  distant  parts  of  the  body.  Some 
are  very  diffusible  and  will  pass  through  a  filter. 

If  proteids  are  not  promptly  absorbed  in  the  small  intestine  putrefaction  takes 
place.  Proteids  that  escape  digestion  and  absorption  undergo  putrefaction  in  the  large 
intestine.  , 

FERMENTS. 

Ferments  are  complex  bodies  elaborated  by  living  cells  for  some  specific  purpose. 

There  are  several  kinds  of  ferments : 

First:  The  ferments  of  conversion.  We  are  familiar  with  these  ferments  as 
they  convert  proteids  into  peptones,  starch  into  dextrose,  etc. 

Then  there  are  the  oxidizing  ferments;  food  can't  be  oxidized  without  the  aid  of 
oxidizing  ferments  to  activate  the  process. 

Again  there  are  the  destructive  ferments,  the  defensive  ferments;  these  are  rep- 
resented by  the  proteolytic  ferments  of  the  blood  generated  in  sensitized  animals, 
that  split  up  proteid  and  liberate  its  poison. 

There  are  also  the  constructive  ferments;  these  are  undoubtedly  located  in  the 
neucleous  of  the  cell,  and  some  cells  are  known  to  be  able  to  build  up  proteids  out  of 
inorganic  elements  and  probably  the  body  cells  are  able  to  do  the  same  thing,  although 
we  have  always  believed  that  we  did  not  possess  such  a  function. 

Then  there  are  the  ferments  of  generation.     These  are  also  defensive  ferments. 

Every  cell  has  a  ferment  of  generation,  a  reproductive  ferment,  that  through  the 
process  of  evolution  of  ages,  has  formed  a  habit  of  functioning  at  a  specified  time. 
This  is  subject,  however,  to  outside  stimulation,  when  its  function  may  be  temporarily 
increased,  but  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  brain  exercising  mental  control,  and  the 
thyroid  gland,  physical  control,  it  is  kept  within  normal  limits.  But  like  all  other  life 
processes  it  too  reacts  the  same  to  the  great  law  of  stimulation. 

All  living  cells  elaborate  ferments.  In  fact,  it  is  the  function  of  the  cell  to  pro- 
duce a  ferment  for  every  need. 

All  ferments  are  products  of  life  processes,  and  all  life  processes  are  more  or  less 
responsive  to  outside  influences,  to  changes  in  environment.     (Vaughan) . 

The  ferment  producing  function  of  a  cell  is  capable  of  being  modified  by  external 
conditions.  It  may  be  so  radically  modified  as  to  be  actually  trained  to  develop  new 
ferments,  changed  ferments,  under  constant  demand  or  very  urgent  demand,  as  de- 
structive irritation,  stimulation. 

Everything  that  comes  in  contact  with  the  cell,  animate  or  inanimate,  must  have 
its  own  specific  ferment  to  utilize  it  or  to  defend  the  cell  against  it,  or  the  cell  will 
die  of  starvation  or  from  destructive  irritation. 

When  a  cell  is  attacked  by  destructive  agents  it  tends  to  elaborate  a  specific  de- 
fensive ferment,  whether  the  agent  is  animate  or  inanimate,  chemical  or  mechanical. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  19 

This  is  stimulation ;  but  the  ferment  or  the  power  to  produce  the  ferment,  has  always 
been  there.     Necessity  develops  it. 

In  cancer  the  habit  of  elaborating  a  ferment  of  generation  at  a  certain  time  is 
changed.  It  is  a  more  powerful  ferment,  and  these  changes  have  been  brought  about 
by  stimulation.  This  function  is  first  stimulated,  then  weakened,  then  stopped,  then 
changed.  In  cancer  we  have  the  ferment  of  generation  developed  to  the  limit  of  its 
powers. 

When  proteids  first  come  in  contact  with  the  body  cells  the  latter  are  unprepared 
to  digest  them,  but  this  function  is  gradually  acquired. 

When  destructive  agents  first  come  in  contact  with  the  body  cells  the  latter  are 
unprepared  to  resist  them,  but  that  function  is  gradually  acquired,  i.  e.,  ferments 
develop. 

THE   UNIVERSALITY  OF  LAW. 

The  laws  of  life  are  universal  because  life  itself  is  universal,  and  the  laws  of  life 
act  the  same  with  certain  modifications  in  every  sphere  of  life,  every  kind  of  life,  and 
every  form  of  life — physical,  mental,  and  spiritual. 

The  laws  act  the  same  then  in  our  bodies,  in  our  minds  and  in  our  spirits;  and  all 
are  affected  and  react  the  same  to  the  great  law  of  stimulation. 

There  is  also  the  universality  of  condition;  which  is  well  illustrated  in  the  case 
of  efficiency.  The  business  world  first  brought  this  into  use,  then  the  medical  pro- 
fession took  it  up,  and  now  the  Church  is  just  beginning  to  employ  it.  And  it  is  so 
with  commercialism.  The  business  world  first  became  commercialized,  then  the  med- 
ical profession  took  it  up  and  it  is  almost  completely  commercialized,  and  now  the 
Church  is  fast  becoming  commercialized. 

THE   CAUSE   OF   CANCER. 

In  our  efforts  to  determine  the  cause  of  Cancer,  we  proceed  to  eliminate  one  pos- 
sible factor  after  another.  But  there  are  three  factors  that  have  resisted  all  our  efforts 
to  eliminate  them;  they  are, 

1st. — Local  irritation. 

2nd. — Heredity. 

3rd. — Civilization. 

1st. — Local  irritation  we  can  disregard  for  the  moment,  as  that  is  purely  an 
exciting  cause. 

2nd. — Heredity.  This  is  a  very  important  factor  as  we  are  beginning  to  realize 
more  and  more.  Ten  per  cent,  of  Cancers  are  hereditary,  and  the  predisposition  is 
undoubtedly  inherited.  You  cannot,  under  ordinary  conditions,  inherit  Cancer,  but 
you  can  inherit  the  loss  of  or  lessened  immunity.  Doctor  Maud  Slye,  of  Chicago,  has 
been  able  to  breed  immunity  in  and  out  of  mice  at  will.  But  this  is  necessarily  second- 
ary to  the  third  and  real  cause  of  Cancer,  Civilization.  Now  what  are  the  factors 
that  could  possibly  figure  in  the  cause  of  Cancer,  the  use  or  prevalence  of  which  have 
steadily  increased  as  the  mortality  from  Cancer  has  increased?    They  are: 

1st. — The  employment  of  heat  externally;  in  the  atmosphere  of  our  homes,  on  the 
surface  of  our  bodies;  and  internally. 

2nd. — Lack  of  exercise  and  coincident  with  it  the  increase  of  ease  and  comfort 
and  luxury  and  stimulating  food  and  drink  on  the  part  of  the  rich.  And  on  the  part 
of  the  poor,  of  the  increasing  difficulty  of  obtaining  the  necessities  of  life ;  the  increase 
of  improper  and  insufficient  food,  of  exhausting  vocations,  and  unsanitary  conditions. 

3rd. — The  stimulation  of  unnatural  life,  living  far  from  nature.  These  are  the 
three  factors  that  have  increased  as  civilization  has  advanced,  and  now  how  have  they 
caused  Cancer? 


20  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

WHAT  IS  THE  CANCER  CELL? 

The  Cancer  Cell  seems  to  be  a  perfectly  normal  cell;  it  has  the  same  kind  of 
nutrition,  the  same  innervation,  the  same  circulation,  the  same  elimination,  the  same 
general  appearance.     Then,  how  does  it  differ  from  the  normal  cell? 

1st. — It  has  several  times  the  nutrition  absorbing  power;  it  will  absorb  nutrition 
and  grow,  and  the  several  normal  cells  in  proximity  to  it  will  be  dwarf  or  remain 
inactive. 

2nd. — It  has  several  times  the  growing  power,  that  is,  it  proliferates  several  times 
as  fast  as  the  normal  cell. 

3rd. — It  has  several  times  the  death  resisting  power,  although  in  mass  it  is  easily 
destroyed,  because  of  the  density  of  growth  and  consequent  poor  blood  supply;  and 
because  of  the  rapidity  of  growth,  it  is  imperfectly  formed. 

Where  did  it  get  these  unusual  powers,  from  within  or  from  without?  We  have 
proven  conclusively  from  within.  Then  where  did  it  get  them?  It  always  had  them. 
Is  that  so?  Then  the  body  must  have  those  hidden  powers  to-day,  for  the  body  is 
one  big  cell.  Does  the  body  possess  those  hidden  powers?  Yes.  This  has  been  re- 
peatedly shown. 

1st.— When  conscious.  At  West  Point,  one  of  the  redeeming  features  of  hazing 
at  that  institution,  was  the  fact  that  the  candidate  acquired  a  knowledge  that  he  pos- 
sessed an  endurance  far  beyond  anything  that  he  had  previously  considered  possible 
for  him. 

2nd. — When  hypnotized,  a  man  exhibits  strength  unbelievable;  the  hypnotized 
man  can  have  his  feet  placed  on  one  chair,  and  his  shoulders  upon  another,  and  he  can 
support  the  weight  of  three  or  four  men. 

3rd. — When  insane,  an  insane  man  can  overcome  the  resistance  of  several  men 
of  his  own  size.  All  this  comes  from  within,  showing  the  body  possesses  powers  far 
beyond  anything  we  believed  possible. 

Cancer  then  is  a  cellular  disease,  i.  e.  this  influence  is  an  intracellular  one.  It 
originates  within  the  cell  itself. 

THE  CELL. 

The  law  of  stimulation  acts  the  same  in  all  forms  of  life;  physical  life,  mental 
life,  spiritual  life.  There  are  four  stages;  first,  stimulation,  then  weakness,  then 
cessation  of  function,  then  changed  function  and  the  change  is  degeneration. 

When  a  cell  is  irritated  it  is  stimulated,  and  all  its  functions  are  stimulated,  and 
the  cell  tends  to  form  a  protective  ferment  of  generation  to  defend  itself  against  this 
form  of  stimulation,  destructive,  irritation. 

The  function  of  generation  is  at  first  stimulated  to  increased  activity  and  we  have 
proliferation  of  tissue  cells,  granulation  tissue.  This  is  the  first  stage  of  stimulation. 
If  the  irritation  continues  we  get  the  second  stage  of  stimulation — weakness;  weak- 
ness of  the  function  of  generation  or  slow  proliferation  of  cells.  If  the  irritation 
continues,  we  get  the  third  stage  of  stimulation,  almost  complete  cessation  of  the 
ferment  of  generation,  and  this  means  ulceration,  death  and  destruction  of  tissue; 
if  this  continues  generation  after  generation,  nature  tries  to  meet  these  conditions 
by  developing  a  stronger  ferment  and  each  succeeding  generation  is  more  vital  and 
stronger  and  more  death  resisting  than  the  preceding  one,  but  they  also  are  de- 
stroyed, and  finally  nature  draws  upon  her  powers  of  generation  to  the  very  limit 
and  a  new  ferment,  a  changed  ferment  is  developed  that  generates  a  cell  that  has 
several  times  the  rapidity  of  growth,  several  times  the  nutrition  absorbing  and 
death  resisting  powers  of  the  normal  cell;  a  cell  that  can  live  and  does  live  under 
these  adverse  conditions.  But  this  isn't  a  Cancer  cell  and  doesn't  become  a  Cancer 
cell  until  physical  and  mental,  and  I  believe  spiritual  control  have  been  lost.    Vaughan 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  21 

has  demonstrated  that  the  ferment  of  the  Cancer  cell  is  a  changed  ferment;  of  course 
it  is  changed,  and  changed  by  stimulation  of  irritation.  An  illustration  of  this  law  of 
generation  is  seen  in  the  Jewish  race.  A  people  oppressed,  depressed,  threatened  with 
death  and  extinction,  they  drew  upon  all  their  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  resources, 
and  grew  and  thrived  on  the  merest  necessities  and  under  the  most  adverse  condi- 
tions, and  now,  when  they  reach  a  soil  of  virgin  richness,  of  freedom  of  thought  and 
liberty  of  action,  they  outstrip  us  all  in  every  line  of  endeavor. 

This  law  is  also  illustrated  in  the  vegetable  world,  for  it  is  found  that  trees  de- 
stroyed by  a  certain  blight  will  in  about  eight  or  ten  generations,  develop  a  resisting 
power,  an  immunity  to  that  special  destructive  agent.  This  undoubtedly,  is  also  due 
to  a  ferment  of  generation. 

THE  CANCER  CELL. 

This  cell  would  never  become  a  Cancer  cell  from  the  stimulation  of  irritation, 
it  would  be  developed  to  the  limit  of  its  physiological  powers  of  generation,  but  the 
mental  and  physical  control  would  restrain  it,  even  though  it  was  actually  changed 
by  stimulation. 

But  constant  stimulation  weakens  or  changes  all  functions,  and  the  constant 
stimulation  of  heat  and  toxic  stimulation  of  B-iminazolylethylamin  and  the  stimula- 
tion of  an  unnatural  life,  weakens  or  changes  the  physical,  mental  and  spiritual 
functions  also.  So  control  is  lost  in  this  way,  and  the  weakened  body,  mind  and  spirit 
are  unable  to  restrain  a  cell  changed  by  stimulation  to  several  times  ite  growing 
power. 

So  Cancer  is  the  rseult  of  stimulation.  The  result  of  physical,  mental  and  spiritual 
degeneration,  the  result  of  loss  of  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  control.  The  Cancer 
cell  is  a  changed  cell,  a  degenerated  cell,  a  pathological  cell,  but  it  is  intrinsically  a 
physiological  cell.     Cancer  then,  is  a  disease  of  the  body,  of  the  mind,  and  of  the  soul. 

Physical  control  is  exercised  by  the  Thyroid  and  associated  glands,  these  are 
known  as  inhibitors. 

Mental  control  is  exercised  by  the  sub-conscious  mind,  which  can  both  inhibit  and 
accelerate  cell  growth  as  we  have  discovered. 

Spiritual  control  is  exercised  by  God.  This  has  been  lost  for  sometime.  Now 
if  this  is  true  in  reference  to  the  irritated  changed  cells,  then  it  is  possible  to  cure 
Cancer,  by  cutting  out  these  cells  in  the  early  stages,  and  this  is  true,  as  Cancer  is 
purely  a  local  affection  at  first,  and  many  cases  are  cured  in  this  way  and  never  recur. 

And  if  this  is  true  in  reference  to  physical  control,  then  cancer  is  curable  by 
restoring  physical  control;  and  this  is  also  true,  as  Dr.  Bell,  physician  in  charge  of 
the  Cancer  Research  Hospital,  London,  England,  has  cured  many  cases  of  Cancer  by 
merely  administering  Thyroid  Glands,  and  eliminating  stimulating  food. 

And  again,  if  this  is  true  in  reference  to  mental  control,  then  some  cases  of 
Cancer  are  curable  by  restoring  mental  control;  and  this  is  also  true,  for  Mental 
Healers  and  Christian  Scientists  have  been  known  to  cure  cases  of  Cancer. 

And  if  this  is  true  in  reference  to  spiritual  control,  then  Cancer  is  curable  by 
restoring  spiritual  control;  and  this  is  also  found  to  be  true,  for  some  cases  of  Cancer 
have  been  cured  by  prayer  alone,  and  by  so-called  Divine  Healers. 

Now  nature  endowed  us  with  sufficient  physical  and  mental  powers  to  control 
every  function  of  the  cell,  no  matter  to  what  extent  it  has  been  developed,  but  the 
brain  and  thyroid  are  also  subject  to  stimulation,  and  react  to  stimulation  the  same 
as  other  tissues.  We  first  get  stimulation,  then  weakness,  and  as  a  result,  weakened 
physical  and  mental  control,  and  the  brain  and  thyroid  are  no  longer  able  to  control 
a  cell  stimulated  to  several  times  its  normal  activity.  Now  if  this  stimulation  con- 
tinues, we  get  the  third  stage  of  stimulation, — cessation  of  function,  and  the  fourth 
stage — change  of  function,  and  this  means  physical  and  mental  degeneration. 


22  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

We  have  lately  found  that  the  Thyroid  and  associated  organs  are  actively  con- 
cerned in  both  physical  and  mental  degeneration. 

If  these  secretions  are  deficient  or  changed  we  get  defective  physical  development, 
and  defective  mental  development — iodicy. 

We  have  been  able  to  relieve  a  few  of  these  cases  by  feeding  those  glands  to 
the  victims,  and  in  this  way  supply  the  blood  with  their  secretions;  but  the  treatment 
must  be  continued  for  a  long  time,  and  in  some  cases  throughout  life. 

Now  this  weakened  control  isn't  a  case  of  development  in  one  generation ;  it  is 
a  gradual  development,  the  result  of  stimulation  for  two,  three,  or  four  generations. 

Now  it  is  the  peculiar  property  of  all  stimulants  that  they  have  the  power  of 
causing  a  habit  on  one  application,  or  it  may  take  one  hundred  or  one  hundred  thou- 
sand. It  all  depends  upon  the  degree  of  physical  and  mental  control,  but  the  life 
of  the  cell  must  be  threatened.  This  explains  why  one  blow  will  sometimes  cause  a 
Cancer. 

The  unstable  temperament,  the  emotional  temperament  ect.  are  especially  liable 
to  form  habits  from  stimulation;  this  shows  loss  of  mental  control,  and  it  is  true  jf 
Cancer  as  well. 

Any  acute  or  chronic  irritant  (stimulation)  will  generate  a  Cancer  in  any  cellular 
tissue,  if  death  of  the  cell  is  threatened,  just  as  soon  as,  and  not  until,  physical  and 
mental  and  spiritual  control  have  been  lost,  by  weakened  or  changed  function.  The 
local  irritant  may  be  mechanical,  chemical,  thermal,  bacterial  or  electrical. 

Physical,  mental  and  spiritual  control  represent  immunity  and  there  are  all  degrees 
of  immunity. 

CANCER  CURE. 

Now  how  can  we  cure  Cancer?  By  using  every  method  at  our  command,  not 
simply  one  method.  1st. — If  it  is  an  operable  case,  cut  it  out  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment. 

2nd. — Restore  physical  control  by  administering  Thyroid  and  associated  glands, 
and  by  abstaining  from  all  kinds  of  stimulation, — food,  drink,  and  the  stimulation 
of  an  unnatural  life. 

3rd.— Restore  mental  control  by  use  and  development  of  the  powers  of  the  sub- 
consc^'ous  mind. 

4th. — Restore  spiritual  control  by  prayer  and  faith,  and  by  use  and  development 
of  the  Divine  Spirit  within  us. 

5th. — By  scientifically  treating  it.  We  have  a  life  process,  and  any  and  all  life 
processes  react  the  same  to  the  great  law  of  stimulation.  Stimulate  the  Cancer,  it 
will  first  stimulate  its  growth,  then  weaken  it,  then  stop  it,  then  change  it,  and  the 
change  is  death. 

The  Cancer  cell  has  no  defence  against  any  form  of  irritation  (stimulation), 
medical,  chemical,  thermal,  electrical,  or  bacterial,  and  it  must  die,  as  the  Cancer  cell 
has  developed  its  defensive  ferment  to  the  very  limit.  It  can't  stand  stimulation.  It 
can't  be  changed,  the  next  change  is  degeneration  and  death. 

If  this  is  true  then  almost  any  form  of  stimulation  will  cure  it;  and  this  is  also 
true  for;  1st. — Heat  has  been  known  for  a  long  time  to  have  a  favorable  infiuence  on 
Cancer,  and  recently  Dr.  Percy  has  found  that  low  heat  applied  for  a  long  time 
will  actually  cure  some  cases  of  Cancer. 

2nd. — Electricity,  X-ray  and  radium,  which  are  great  stimulants,  have  cured  some 
cases  of  Cancer,  but  we  must  use  the  stimulating  rays  not,  the  most  powerful  caustic 
rays,  but  the  stimulating  rays  for  long  periods,  and  there  is  already  a  growing  tend- 
ency to  use  radium  in  smaller  quantities  and  for  longer  periods. 

3rd. — Injection  of  alcohol,  ether,  and  other  stimulating  drugs,  and  even  the  stim- 
ulating eff'ects  of  vaccine;  Cole's  serum  have  been  known  to  cure  some  cases.     But  the 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  23 

stimulation   must  be  constant,  and  continued  for   a  long  time,  and   affect  every   cell, 
and  it  will  cure  all  cases  of  Cancer,  if  there  is  time  enough  for  it  to  take  effect. 

But  these  are  mostly  all' paliative  cures;  what  we  want  is  a  radical  cure;  what 
we  want  to  do  is  to  restore  immunity  by  observing  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws, 
and  live  close  to  nature,  and  make  every  organ  perform  its  own  function;  and  by 
observing  God's  mental  laws,  making  the  mind  perform  its  own  function;  and  by 
observing  God's  spiritual  laws  and  living  close  to  God,  and  so  make  our  spirits  function. 

CANCER   IS   THE    RESULT   OF    GOING   THE    EASIEST   WAY. 

Cancer  means,  then,  that  we  have  simply  gone  the  easiest  way,  and  we  are  di- 
gesting our  food,  and  oxidizing  our  food  in  the  blood.  Our  food  is  becoming  more 
and  more  a  blood  food,  instead  of  a  cellular  food,  a  functional  food;  our  organs  are  not 
functioning,  are  not  working,  are  not  performing  even  their  simplest  tasks  well,  and 
as  a  result  we  have, 

1st. — Stimulation  from  heat,  from  living  in  superheated  homes,  and  over  dressing 
and  by  the  oxidation  of  our  food  outside  the  tissue  cells. 

2nd. — Stimulation  from  splitting  up  of  our  proteids  in  the  blood  and  liberating 
their   stimulating  poisons  there. 

3rd. — And  by  splitting  up  of  the  proteids  in  the  Alimentary  Canal,  and  the  libera- 
tion and  absorption  of  their  stimulating  poison  there. 

And  in  the  case  of  the  poor  we  have  in  addition  ,the  excessive  splitting  up  func- 
tionally of  the  proteids  in  the  tissue  cells  and  liberating  the  poison  of  fatigue.  This 
poison  seems  to  be  similar  to  the  poison  of  proteids;  in  small  amounts  it  is  stimulating, 
in  large  amounts,  depressing;  and  it  at  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops, 
then  changes  every  function. 

Now  what  does  all  this  mean?  It  means  simply  this:  that  we  must  strictly  observe 
every  one  of  God's  physical  laws,  or  we  shall  continue  to  be  as  we  are  now,  physically 
inefficient;  and  such  terminal  diseases  as  Bright's  Disease,  Heart  Disease,  Diabetis, 
Tuberculosis,  and  Cancer  will  continue  to  increase.  The  mortality  from  these  diseases 
in  the  last  fifty  years  has  increased  as  follows:  Cancer  500  per  cent.,  Bright's  Dis- 
ease 300  per  cent..  Heart  Disease  200  per  cent.,  Diabetis  700  per  cent..  Tuberculosis 
300  per  cent. 

The  human  race  may  and  is  gradually  becoming  immune  to  Tuberculosis,  because 
we  can  and  are  generating  a  defensive  ferment  against  this  disease.  And  theoretically, 
it  is  possible  for  the  human  organism  to  develop  a  defensive  ferment  against  Cancer, 
for  potentially,  it  has  that  power,  and  there  is  a  case  on  record  where  it  has  actually 
been  done,  but  practically  this  is  impossible  from  a  standpoint  of  physical  control, 
as  the  Cancer  produces  a  toxin  that  soon  weakens  the  function  of  every  organ  and 
every  cell  in  the  body. 

But  the  human  organism  does  not  possess  and  cannot  generate  a  defensive  fer- 
ment against  those  insidious  poisons  of  auto-intoxication,  those  insidious  stimulants, 
as  they  lead  to  degeneration;  this  is  a  very  serious  matter,  and  it  means  that  a  change 
must  be  made  in  our  method  of  living;  we  must  abide  by  God's  physical  laws,  or  we 
shall  become  a  race  of  degenerates. 

It  is  a  violation  of  God's  natural  laws  for  us  to  oxidize  our  food  in  the  blood,  to 
digest  our  food  in  the  blood,  to  over  eat,  to  eat  stimulating  food,  to  eat  insufficient  food, 
to  overheat  our  bodies,  to  poison  our  bodies,  to  live  unnatural  lives,  and  to  have  our 
organs  improperly  functioning.  It  is  a  violation  of  God's  laws  for  us  not  to  exercise, 
not  to  work. 

It  is  a  violation  of  God's  mental  laws  for  us  not  to  control  our  senses,  our  emo- 
tions, our  passions,  for  us  not  to  control  our  physical  functions,  for  us  not  to  have  our 
brains  and  minds  perfectly  functioning.  And  it  is  a  violation  of  His  laws  to  weaken 
and  change  their  function  with  stimulating  food  and  a  stimulating  life. 


24  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

It  is  a  violation  of  God's  spiritual  laws  for  us  not  to  abide  by  every  one  of  His 
written  laws,  to  fail  to  have  our  spirits  function  normally,  to  fail  to  develop  this  func- 
tion, and  for  us  to  fail  to  utilize  every  physical  means,  every  mental  means,  every 
spiritual  means  of  approaching  close  to  Him. 

It  is  a  violation  of  His  spiritual  laws  to  weaken  this  function  by  the  use  of  stimu- 
lating food  and  drink,  and  a  stimulating  life. 

CANCER  IS   THE   PENALTY. 

Cancer  is  the  terminus,  the  end;  and  it  is  the  penalty  we  are  paying  for  violating 
almost  every  one  of  God's  laws — His  physical  laws.  His  mental  laws.  His  spiritual 
laws,  and  even  if  we  are  able  to  cure  the  Cancer,  we  still  have  a  degenerated  body,  and 
one  that  will  soon  become  a  victim  of  one  of  those  terminal  diseases:  Bright's  Dis- 
ease, Heart  Disease,  Tuberculosis,  Diabetis.  What  we  want  to  do  is  to  prevent  Cancer, 
to  restore  immunity;  and  that  can  only  be  done  by  abiding  by  every  one  of  God's 
laws,  His  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  laws.  Cancer  is  a  warning  for  us  to  return 
to  nature — to  return  to  God. 

We  can't  get  rid  of  Cancer  or  physical  inefficiency  in  this  generation,  no,  nor  in 
the  next — it  will  take  three  or  four  or  more  generations  to  do  it,  but  we  must  start,  we 
must  make  a  beginning,  we  must  get  on  the  right  track. 

The  cure  is  to  abide  by  God's  laws  and  work;  not  in  the  dust  and  gas  impreg- 
nated mines,  in  the  hot  devitilized  air  of  the  foundry,  in  the  dust  and  fumes-imprag- 
nated  air  of  the  factory;  but  in  the  open  air, — work  in  the  open,  play  in  the  open,  live 
in  the  open,  sleep  in  the  open,  avoid  stimulants  and  a  stimulating  life. 

THERE   IS   A   LESSON   FOR  US   IN   THE   CANCER   CELL. 

The  Cancer  cell  is  nothing  but  a  physiological  cell.  It  is  making  the  most  of  its 
opportunities,  of  its  resources,  and  in  its  efforts  to  live  in  spite  of  the  most  adverse 
conditions,  it  has  developed  to  the  limit  of  its  powers.  It  is  doing  just  what  it  should 
do.  It  is  fulfilling  its  duty  to  God,  and  it  has  developed  into  a  cell  with  several 
times  the  growing  power,  and  several  times  the  nutrition  absorbing  power,  several 
times  the  death  resisting  power,  and  developed  beyond  the  power  of  the  body  to  re- 
strain it. 

There  is  a  great  lesson  for  us  here.  It  shows  that  we  possess  a  power  of  physical 
development  that  we  have  not  been  aware  of. 

It  shows  that  we  have  a  power  of  mental  development  that  we  have  not  con- 
ceived of. 

It  shows  that  we  have  a  power  of  spiritual  development  that  we  have  never 
dreamed  of. 

CANCER  A  BLESSING. 

Cancer  will  prove  a  blessing  to  us  after  all.  Its  cause  is  not  simple  as  we  have 
seen,  but  is  very  complexed,  or  it  would  have  been  discovered  long  ago. 

The  loss  of  life  in  this  European  War  is  something  frightful,  but  it  is  nothing 
compared  to  the  number  of  victims  that  Cancer  has  claimed  and  is  claiming. 

But  as  this  war  will  undoubtedly  prove  a  great  blessing,  so  Cancer  will  prove  a 
great  blessing  to  mankind.  For  it  reveals  to  us  our  undreamed  power  of  development, 
and  it  points  the  way  to  a  higher  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  development,  and  it 
will  be  a  great  factor  in  bringing  Science  and  Medicine  and  Christian  Science  and 
Theology  to  God;  to  a  strict  observance  of  God's  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  laws. 

Cancer  needed  the  interpretation  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  determine  its  cause  and 
its  cure. 

SIMPLE  TRUTH  IS  ALWAYS  ON  THE  SURFACE. 

This  is  the  simple  truth  and  it  is  apparent  to  all;  most  of  us  have  felt  that  this 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  25 

was  the  cause  of  Cancer. 

It  is  so  in  reference  to  the  origin  of  life. 

No  matter  how  much  we  investigate,  how  extensive  our  research,  how  intensely 
scientific  we  become,  we  never  can  get  any  nearer  the  truth.  It  only  obscures  the  issue, 
confuses  us  and  makes  it  less  convincing. 

And  it  is  the  same  with  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  simple  truth  is  right  on 
the  surface — it  is  apparent  to  all;  the  more  scientific,  the  more  literary,  the  more 
classical  we  try  to  make  it,  the  more  it  obscures  the  truth,  the  more  it  confuses  us,  and 
makes  it  less  convincing,  less  effective. 

We  must  accept  it  as  a  little  child. 

PHYSICAL  AND  MENTAL  CONTROL. 

All  cells  of  the  body  have  special  functions  and  common  functions.  As  examples 
of  special  functions,  we  have  contraction  of  the  muscle  cells,  and  secretion  of  the 
salivary  gland  cells.  But  all  cells  have  certain  functions  in  common,  they  are:  growth, 
generation,  nutrition,  habit  forming,  ferment  forming. 

Of  the  special  functions  some  are  voluntary,  some  both  voluntary  and  involuntary, 
and  some  involuntary. 

The  voluntary  function  is  seen  in  the  common  muscle  cells  of  the  body.  The 
voluntary  and  involuntary  function  is  seen  in  the  respiratory  muscle  cells.  The  in- 
voluntary function  is  seen  in  the  Gastro-intestinal  and  Cardiac  muscle  cells. 

But  all  cells  have  certain  functions  in  common  as  we  have  said,  they  are:  growth, 
genration,  circulation,  habit  forming,  ferment  forming,  etc. 

Now  it  is  an  accepted  theory  that  every  cell  in  the  body  has  a  nerve  supply,  and 
there  are  nerve  impulses  going  to  every  cell  that  accelerate  and  others  that  inhibit  every 
function  of  the  cell;  they  usually  run  in  the  same  nerve. 

The  voluntary  functions  are,  of  course,  under  our  control,  as  in  the  ordinary 
muscle.  And  the  combined  voluntary  and  involuntary  functions  are  within  certain 
limits  under  our  control,  as  we  can  change  our  respiration  at  will,  but  cannot  com- 
pletely suppress  it. 

The  involuntary  funtcions,  as  contraction  of  the  Gastro-intestinal  and  Cardiac 
muscles,  is  also  to  a  certain  extent  under  the  control  of  the  mind,  for  there  are  people 
who  can  vomit  at  will,  who  can  evacuate  the  bowels  at  will,  who  change  the  heart 
action  at  will.  And  we  find  there  are  other  involuntary  functions,  also  to  a  certain 
extent  under  the  control  of  the  mind  as  crying;  there  are  people  who  can  cry  at  will, 
and  people  who  can  blush  at  will,  and  people  who  can  cause  a  flow  of  saliva  at  will. 

Howell,  of  John  Hopkins'  University,  says  the  involuntary  function  of  the  cell 
can  be  accelerated  and  inhibited  by  the  higher  brain  centers,  but  we  have  not  been 
able  to  trace  the  nerves. 

Now  if  all  these  special  involuntary  functions  of  the  cell  can  be  influenced  by  the 
mind,  I  see  no  reason  why  the  common  function  of  the  cell,  such  as  growth,  nutri- 
tion, circulation,  habit  forming,  etc.,  cannot  also  be  influenced  by  the  mind  and  if 
this  is  possible,  and  I  believe  it  is,  then  it  is  possible  for  the  mind  to  influence  nutrition, 
to  influence  circulation,  to  accelerate  and  inhibit  cell  growth;  and  this  is  so.  Habit 
surely  is  under  our  control ;  nutrition  and  circulation  we  are  beginning  to  realize,  is  under 
our  control,  and  even  cell  growth,  we  are  having  demonstrated  every  day,  is  under  the 
control  of  the  mind.  I  know  it  is.  I  see  it  in  my  practice.  We  hear  of  it  every  day 
from  authentic  sources,  where  growths  have  been  removed  by  mental  healing.  I  have 
had  this  demonstrated  on  myself:  I  had  a  growth  behind  my  ear,  that  had  existed 
for  about  ten  years,  and  it  was  removed  in  about  a  month  by  the  suggestion  of  a  per- 
son, whom  I  never  dreamed  of  possessing  healing  powers,  but  discovered  it  later, 
however.     Now  it  evidently  is  the  function  of  the  mind  to  control  cell  growth,  and 


26  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

when  we  have  an  abnormal  growth — a  tumor  or  cancer — it  shows  loss  of  mental  con- 
trol. 

This  is  what  we  would  term  mental  control  and  we  are  beginning  to  realize  that 
there  is  also  a  body  or  physical  control.  We  find  that  there  are  certain  ductless  glands 
in  the  body,  whose  function  it  is  to  accelerate  and  others  to  inhibit  cell  growth,  and 
when  the  function  of  growth  is  abnormal,  either  too  slow  or  too.  fast  it  shows  a  loss 
of  control;  and  when  we  have  an  abnormal  growth,  we  have  a  loss  of  body  control, 
and  as  we  have  just  seen,  a  loss  of  mental  control  also. 

Cancer  then  is  due  to  the  loss  of  physical  control,  and  a  loss  of  mental  control; 
and  if  it  is  due  to  a  loss  of  physical  and  mental  growth,  I  see  no  reason  why  it  is 
not  also  due  to  a  loss  of  spiritual  control;  and  I  believe  that  it  is.  The  Scriptures 
teach  this. 

To  have  a  Cancer  then,  we  must  have  a  loss  of  control  of  the  body,  of  the  mind 
and  of  the  spirit.  This  means,  imperfect  function  of  the  body,  of  the  mind  and  of 
the  spirit. 

Cancer  then,  is  a  disease  of  the  body,  a  disease  of  the  mind,  a  disease  of  the 
spirit. 

Now  what  causes  loss  of  control?  A  weakened  or  changed  function  of  the  body, 
of  the  mind  and  of  the  spirit.  Violation  of  God's  physical  laws.  His  mental  laws,  and 
His  spiritual  laws;  which  usually  means,  stimulation — pathological  stimulation. 

Stimulation  of  the  body  by  the  pathological,  physical  stimulants — heat  and  toxins. 
Stimulation  of  the  mind  and  spirit  by  the  pathological,  mental  and  spiritual  stimulants 
— worldly  pleasures,  money  and  an  exciting  unnatural  life.  And  the  exciting  cause 
of  Cancer  is  stimulation,  (irritation)  of  the  individual  cell.  And  the  cure  for  Cancer 
is  stimulation.  Pathological  stimulation,  which  means  degeneration,  death;  and  the 
radical  cure  is  stimulation;  physiological  stimulation — the  stimulation  of  life,  outdoor 
life  and  spiritual  life  which  means  regeneration,  immunity,  immunity  to  disease  and 
sin. 

If  we  violate  God's  spiritual  laws  the  devil  is  in  our  spirits.  If  we  violate  God's 
mental  laws  the  devil  is  in  our  minds.  If  we  violate  God's  physical  laws  the  devil 
is  in  our  bodies. 

And  this  is  why,  when  a  preacher  asked  me,  if  I  believed  in  casting  out  devils, 
I  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

PHYSICAL,  MENTAL  AND  SPIRITUAL  CONTROL. 

There  is  physical  control,  there  is  mental  control  and  there  is  spiritual  control  of 
every  function  of  the  cell.  Physical  control  of  the  individual  cell  is  exerted  in  part, 
by  every  other  cell,  but  principally  by  the  cells  of  the  ductless  glands,  as  the  Thyroid, 
Thymus,  Supra-renal,  and  Pituitary  Glands. 

Now  these  glands  when  functioning  perfectly,  can  control  the  ordinary  function 
of  any  cell,  and  also  the  function  of  the  cell  no  matter  to  what  extent  developed  by 
stimulation.  When  any  cell,  having  its  normal  blood  and  nerve  supply,  is  abnormally 
functioning,  it  is  because  some  of  these  organs  are  not  functioning  perfectly;  are  not 
accelerating  or  inhibiting  it. 

But  these  glands  or  organs  have  the  power  of  developing  under  the  influence  of 
stimulation,  abnormal  power  of  control,  as  inhibitors  or  accelerators.  They  possess 
such  powers  of  development  that  they  can  put  imperfect  or  abnormal  function  so  far 
from  the  cell  that  it  will  be  immune  to  Cancer  or  other  functional  diseases.  This 
represents  physical  control. 

Then  there  is  mental  control,  and  the  mind,  when  functioning  normally  has  power 
to  control  the  ordinary  function  of  every  cell,  and  also  the  function  of  the  cell,  no 
matter  to  what  extent  it  may  be  developed  or  changed.     The  mind  has  so  much  power 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  27 

normally  that  even  when  physical  control  is  lost,  control  can  be  restored  by  the  mind 
alone.  But  the  mind  has  potentially  such  great  powers  of  development  that  it  can 
cure  any  disease  of  the  cell,  except  actual  death  of  the  cell;  but  regeneration  of  a 
dead  cell  is  beyond  the  power  of  the  mind.  Normally  and  also  potentially,  mental 
control  is  much  greater  than  physical  control.  And  we  have  such  powers  of  mental 
development,  that  we  can  put  imperfect  function  so  far  from  the  cell  that  we  will  be 
immune  to  functional  diseases. 

Then  there  is  spiritual  control,  and  every  individual  is  endowed  with  sufficient 
power  when  his  spirit  is  functioning  normally  to  control  the  function  of  the  cell,  no 
matter  to  what  extent  it  may  be  developed  or  changed. 

But  the  spirit  has  potentially  such  great  powers  of  development  that  it  has,  not 
only  the  power  to  cure  all  diseases,  but  has  also  the  power  to  restore  life  to  dead 
cells;  to  actually  raise  the  dead.  This  means  that  we  are  not  only  endowed  ordinarily, 
with  sufficient  spiritual  power  to  overcome  any  and  every  temptation  that  comes  our 
way.  But  we  have  such  great  powers  of  spiritual  development  that  we  can  put  sin 
so  far  from  us,  that  we  will  become  immune  to  sin  and  death,  physical  and  spiritual 
death. 

We  will  then  be  as  He  told  us  to  be,  like  Him. 

We  have  been  devoting  all  our  time,  and  have  expended  all  our  efforts  in  develop- 
ing the  weakest  of  our  healing  powers,  physical  control. 

We  have  just  begun  to  develop  the  next  strongest  power,  mental  control,  and 
from  now  on,  we  are  going  to  develop  the  strongest  of  these  powers — spiritual  control. 
The  strongest  and  the  most  powerful  has  been  neglected. 

MENTAL  CONTROL  AND  CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE. 

Mental  control  or  mental  healing  is  able  to  restore  normal  function  to  the  cell, 
even  though  physical  control  has  been  lost,  even  though  the  patient  continues  to  violate 
almost  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws;  they  can  still  frequently  be  cured  by  Chris- 
tian Science  or  Mental  Healing. 

There  is  a  science  to  Christian  Science,  but  it  is  the  science  of  Mental  Healing. 

This  explains  many  things  about  Christian  Science  that  have  been  confusing,  even 
mystifying  to  me,  but  it  is  so  no  longer. 

This  explains  why  people  leading  immoral  lives,  can  take  up  this  religion  and 
continue  in  their  immoral  practices,  and  yet  be  cured  of  their  diseases;  and  it  ex- 
plains why  Healers  who  while  leading  immoral  lives  can  and  do  get  good  results,  do 
actually  cure  by  mental  healing  and  by  so-called  prayer. 

This  is  an  easy  way  to  health,  but  it  is  not  the  best  way,  it  is  not  the  right  way. 
The  right  way  to  health  is  the  physical  way,  by  restoring  physical  control,  by  abiding 
by  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws;  have  the  right  kind  of  food,  the  right  amount  of 
food,  regular  exercise,  live  in  the  open,  sleep  in  the  open,  work  in  the  open,  play  in 
the  open,  and  avoid  stimulating  food  and  a  stimulating  life. 

But  we  physicians  are  not  even  developing  physical  control;  we  too,  are  trying 
the  easiest  way  by  the  use  of  drugs,  glandular  extracts,  electricity,  radium,  vaccines, 
etc.,  trying  in  this  artificial  way  to  restore  physical  control.  But  we  are  only  treat- 
ing the  symptoms,  and  these  remedies  are  only  paliative,  if  they  do  any  good  at  all. 
We  want  a  radical  cure  by  observing  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws. 

We  continue  to  violate  God's  physical  laws,  become  ill  and  are  cured  by  physical 
control;  this  is  repeated  time  and  time  again  until  we  finally  develop  a  disease  that 
we  cannot  cure  by  physical  control;  a  disease  with  death  of  a  vital  tissue,  and  then 
the  patient  dies  as  soon  as  his  vitality  is  exhausted. 

And  those  who  employing  Christian  Science  and  Mental  Science,  continue  to 
violate  God's  physical  laws,  they  too,  develop  functional  diseases,  and  are  cured  by 
Mental  Healing.     This  is  repeated  time  and  time  again,  but  there  comes  a  time  when 


28  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

they  finally  develop  a  disease  where  there  is  actual  death  of  a  vital  tissue,  and  all 
their  mental  pow^ers  and  all  their  prayers  fail  to  cure  them. 

And  it  is  so  with  spiritual  diseases;  we  can  violate  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  be 
repentent  and  ask  forgiveness,  and  be  forgiven  time  and  time  again,  but  unless  we 
try  to  abide  by  God's  spiritual  laws  we  shall  finally  develop  a  disease  of  actual  death 
of  our  spirit,  and  from  which  we  shall  not  recover.  We  shall  be  spiritually  dead. 
God  has  said  "My  Spirit  will  not  always  strive  with  man,"  and  it  would  seem  that 
this  is  what  is  meant. 

SPIRITUAL  GIFTS. 

In  medicine  we  have  gone  as  far  as  we  can  go  from  a  chemical,  a  pathological, 
a  microscopical  standpoint,  and  now  we  are  beginning  to  study  man  functionally. 

And  science  is  doing  the  same  thing.  Scientists  have  studied  this  world,  and  have 
gone  about  as  far  as  they  can  go,  from  a  chemical,  anatomical,  microscopical  stand- 
point, and  now  they  are  studying  life  functionally,  and  this  partly  explains  the  great 
increase  in  the  development  and  employment  of  those  spiritual  gifts;  clairvoyance, 
healing  and  spiritualism. 

And  theology  has  gone  as  far  as  it  can  go,  from  an  anatomical,  pathological  and 
microscopical  standpoint,  and  now  it  is  studying  religion  functionally. 

We  are  just  emerging  from  the  physical  era,  have  entered  the  mental  era,  and  we 
can  just  see  in  the  distance  the  spiritual  era. 

The  entrance  into  the  spiritual  era  will  be  due  to  three  causes:  we  are  becoming 
highly  developed  mentally,  highly  sensitized,  hypersensitive,  but  it  will  also  be  due 
to  the  great  decrease  in  animal  food,  and  a  corresponding  increase  in  vegetable  food, 
and  to  the  absence  of  stimulating  drinks,  and  a  stimulating  life,  but  principally  to  the 
development  of  a  greater  love  of  God  and  love  of  our  fellow  men. 

And  the  development  and  employment  of  these  spiritual  gifts  in  the  very  near 
future  is  going  to  surprise  us  all.  We  are  entering  an  era  of  spiritual  research,  and 
the  church  must  direct  this  line  of  thought;  the  Christian  influence  must  be  brought 
to  bear  upon  its  development  and  its  employment;  it  must  be  kept  within  bounds.  You 
must  be  alive  to  your  opportunities,  to  your  responsibilities. 

What  are  these  gifts  of  the  spirit?  Paul  refers  to  them  in  the  following  way, 
in  1st  Corinthians,  12th  Chapter:  "Now  there  are  diversions  of  gifts,  but  the  same 
spirit  given  to  man  to  profit  withal  to  one  wisdom,  to  another  knowledge,  another  faith, 
another  gifts  of  healing,  another  the  working  of  miracles,  another  prophecy,  to  an- 
other discerning  of  spirits,  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues,  to  another  interpretation 
of  tongues.  Covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts,  and  yet  I  show  unto  you  a  more  excellent 
way — charity.  (Love  and  service).  All  these  things  pass  away,  but  charity  endureth 
forever."  All  of  the  self  same  spirit;  all  members  of  the  one  body  and  that  body  is 
Christ. 

All  of  these  gifts  of  the  spirit,  Christ  possessed  to  their  fullest  extent;  and  there 
have  been  from  the  time  of  Adam,  and  there  are  in  existence  to-day,  people  who  possess 
one  or  more  of  these  gifts  developed  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  They  are  manifesta- 
tions of  the  spirit  of  God,  and  He  has  in  this  way  manifested  Himself  unto  us.  We 
all  possess  these  gifts  to  a  greater  or  less  degree-  They  are  all  capable  of  being 
developed  by  the  same  methods,  by  use,  by  practice,  and  by  complying  with  certain 
fixed  laws. 

The  gift  of  wisdom  was  possessed  by  the  prophets,  by  Solomon  and  by  the  apostles, 
and  so  was  knowledge  and  faith,  and  there  are  undoubtedly  people  to-day  who  possess 
these  gifts.  The  gift  of  knowledge  has,  at  least  in  one  case,  been  investigated  by 
the  medical  profession;  a  child  could  multiply  any  ten  figures  by  ten  figures,  or  any 
number  of  figures,  and  instantly  give  you  the  result  before  you  could  write  it  dovim. 
It  was  found  to  be  the  same  with  adding  any  number  of  figures,  the  amount  was 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  29 

instantly  told  and  was  always  correct;    and  there   are  people  who   can   tell   you  the 
number  of  your  watch  before  you  look  at  it,  etc. 

Then  the  gift  of  miracles;  there  are  undoubtedly  people  living  to-day  who,  can, 
with  mental  power  overcome  the  natural  laws,  such  as  cohesion,  adhesion  and  gravita- 
tion, there  are  people  who  can  move  objects  from  place  to  place  by  the  mind  alone. 
I  am  well  aware  that  in  almost  every  instance  such  occurrences  are  poor  fakes,  but 
this  power  does  exist  to  a  limited  extent  witH  some  people. 

Then  there  are  divers  kinds  of  tongues  and  the  interpretation  of  tongues.  There 
are  people  to-day  who  can  speak  any  language  after  hearing  it  once  spoken,  and  people 
who  can  understand  any  language  even  though  they  never  heard  it  before. 

Then  there  is  the  gift  of  prophecy  and  discernment  of  spirits.  These  are  the 
gifts  possessed  by  Clairvoyants  and  Spiritualists.  Clairvoyants  and  spiritualists  are 
able  to  tell  your  past,  and  are  able  to  accurately  prophecy  as  to  future  events,  and 
they  are  able  to  discern  spirits  of  the  departed  ones,  but  they  are  unable  to  com- 
municate with  them.  They  discern  them  as  they  last  appeared  on  earth,  but  they 
receive  no  communication  from  them.  In  trances  they  discern  those  spirits,  and  then 
bring  into  play  their  own  clairvoyant  power  and  tell  the  past,  and  foretell  future  events. 
But  I  have  proven  to  my  own  satisfaction  that  they  cannot  and  do  not  communicate 
with  the  departed  spirits. 

Now  I  want  to  speak  of  the  gift  of  Healing.  We  all  possess  this  gift  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  and  there  are  undoubtedly  people  who  possess  this  power  to  an  unusual 
degree.  There  is  evidently  two  phases  to  this  power,  there  is  mental  healing  and 
spiritual  healing;  we  possess  them  both  potentially,  mental  healing  is  of  a  hypnotic 
nature  and  we  can  get  results  with  it,  and  have  it  entirely  separate  from  our  spiritual 
nature;  for  people  who  lead  immoral  lives  can  be  healed  in  this  way  while  continuing 
their  immoral  practices,  and  healers  leading  immoral  lives,  and  while  continuing  their 
immoral  practices  can  heal  with  mental  healing  and  through  so-called  prayer.  This 
proves  to  me  that  mental  healing  and  spiritual  healing  are  two  separate  and  distinct 
things. 

Now  mental  healers  and  Christian  Science  healers  possess  this  power  of  mental 
healing  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  as  we  all  do,  some  to  an  unusual  extent,  but  we 
all  can  develop  it  through  use,  practice,  association,  faith,  and  avoiding  all  forms  of 
stimulating  food  and  drink,  and  the  stimulation  of  unnatural  lives. 

But  I  don't  believe  that  any  of  the  mental  healers  or  Christian  Scientists  possess 
the  gift  of  Divine  healing,  even  to  a  limited  extent,  and  yet  there  must  be  a  few 
people  in  this  world  to-day  who  possess  this  power  of  Divine  healing,  at  least  to  a 
limited  extent.  But  we  all  possess  the  power  of  developing  Divine  healing,  i.  e.,  spir- 
itual healing.  But  it  is  going  to  take  more  than  one  or  two  generations  to  develop 
it,  but  it  will  come  with  a  more  perfect  development  of  those  other  spiritual  gifts  and 
not  alone;  it  will  be  one  of  the  developments,  one  of  the  blessings  of  that  spiritual 
era,  that  we  are  just  about  to  enter.  It  will  come  like  the  cancer  ferment  through 
stimulation,  but  stimulation  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  and  we  shall  be  a  changed  people, 
shall  have  a  changed  power-changed  mental  healing.  Christ  possessed  this  power  to 
the  fullest  extent,  and  it  means  when  we  develop  it,  we  shall  be  able  to  cure  diseases 
when  there  has  been  actual  death  of  tissue;  we  shall  be  able  to  restore  life  to  the 
dead  cells,  shall  actually  be  able,  when  fully  developed,  to  restore  the  dead  to  life. 
This  can  only  come  with  perfect  spiritual  development  and  that  seems  some  distance 
away;  that  is  the  reason  that  practically  nobody  possesses  this  power  to-day  even  to  a 
limited  extent,  but  that  there  are  a  very  few  individuals  in  existence  who  do  possess 
this  power,  I  am  convinced  although  it  may  be  limited  in  extent  and  undeveloped. 


30  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

Then  there  is  the  gift  of  charity;  this  is  the  more  excellent  way.  This  is  the  gift 
of  divine  love — love  and  service  to  God  and  to  our  fellow-men.  "All  things  pass  away, 
but  charity  endureth  forever." 

Christ  possessed  all  these  spiritual  gifts  to  the  fullest  extent,  and  nothing  was 
impossible  unto  Him.  He  had  perfect  physical  control,  perfect  mental  control,  perfect 
spiritual  control.  He  was  without  disease,  without  evil  thoughts,  without  sin.  These 
were  so  far  removed  from  Him  by  His  spiritual  development  that  they  were  im- 
possible unto  Him. 

Everyone  possesses  these  spiritual  gifts.  In  some  they  are  very  small  and  cannot 
be  detected,  in  others  they  may  be  found  existing  to  a  wonderful  degree. 

We  all  may  not  possess  Ahem  to  an  appreciable  extent,  but  we  all  possess  the 
power  of  developing  them.  It  is  like  the  ferment  of  generation  of  the  cancer  cell; 
the  nofmal  cell  does  not  contain  it,  but  it  possesses  the  power  to  develop  it  when 
stimulated  by  irritation.  But  we  should  have  to  be  like  the  cancer  ferment,  which 
is  a  changed  ferment,  and  we  should  have  to  be  a  changed  people,  changed  by  the 
constant  stimulation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  if  we  would  develop  each  one  of  these 
spiritual  gifts  to  their  limit,  as  we  have  the  power  to  do,  nothing  would  be  impossible 
unto  us.  Moving  mountains  and  raising  the  dead  would  have  become  simple  tasks. 
And  in  order  that  we  may  be  able  to  heal  diseases,  when  there  is  actual  death  of 
tissue  as  in  Palsy,  we  must  develop  to  the  very  limit  of  our  spiritual  powers. 

Now  how  are  these  gifts  developed?  We  all  possess  the  power  to  develop  them,  if 
we  do  not  actually  possess  the  gifts.  They  are  developed  by  stimulation,  by  the  stimu- 
lation of  constant  use,  and  if  we  turn  back  to  Daniel  we  find  he  possessed  these  gifts 
to  an  unusual  degree.  How  did  he  develop  his  gifts?  By  living  on  pulse,  by  abstaining 
from  wine  and  rich  food,  and  in  three  years  he  had  become  ten  times  wiser  than  all  the 
magicians  and  sorcerers  of  the  king's  court. 

And  how  are  they  developed  to-day?  How  do  clairvoyants  and  spiritualists  and  mag- 
icians develop  their  gifts  to-day?  By  the  stimulation  of  constant  practice,  by  abstaining 
from  all  rich  and  stimulating  food,  by  abstaining  from  alcohol,  tobacco,  narcotics,  and  by 
associating  with  those  who  have  these  gifts,  and  by  abstaining  from  a  stimulating  life. 
And  how  are  they  lost?  By  lack  of  use,  by  stimulating  animal  food,  by  indulging  in 
alcohol,  tobacco,  narcotics,  by  indulging  in  worldly  pleasures  and  a  stimulating  life, 
and  by  associating  with  those  who  do  not  possess  these  gifts. 

Now  the  gift  of  charity  or  the  ideal  christian  character  is  a  spiritual  gift,  and 
one  we  all  possess.  In  some  it  can  hardly  be  detected,  it  seems  lost.  In  others  it  is 
found  developed  to  an  unusual  extent,  but  we  all  possess  the  power  of  developing  it  to 
the  limit,  and  it  grows  and  is  developed  just  as  other  spiritual  gifts  are.  By  use,  by 
abstaining  from  all  stimulating  food,  by  abstaining  from  alcohol,  tobacco,  narcotics, 
and  the  stimulation  of  money,  honor,  pride,  worldly  pleasures,  a  stimulating  life,  and 
by  associating  with  those  who  possess  these  gifts,  and  by  keeping  in  good  health;  sick- 
ness always  weakens  the  power  of  these  spiritual  gifts. 

Now  I  show  unto  you  a  more  excellent  way,  charity — we  must  develop  charity. 
After  all  the  church  has  been  right;  it  has  been  expending  all  its  efforts  in  developing 
this  one  great  gift,  the  gift  of  love  and  service,  and  in  not  developing  mental  healing. 
It  is  preferable  to  be  blind,  deaf  and  maimed  than  that  our  souls  should  be  lost,  and 
the  other  spiritual  gifts  cannot  be  developed  to  any  great  extent  without  the  develop- 
ment of  this  one  great  gift — charity. 

Disease  is  the  result  of  violation  of  God's  physical  laws.  Disease  is  the  resujt  of 
our  failure  to  develop  ourselves  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually.  It  is  better  to 
become  immune  to  sin  than  to  cure  it.  It  is  better  to  become  immune  to  disease  than 
to  cure  it.  Immunity  from  both  can  be  obtained  by  abiding  by  God's  physical,  mental 
and  spiritual  laws. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  31 

I  was  warned  in  a  dream  that  mental  healing  must  not  come  into  the  church.  It  is 
easy  now  to  see  why.  Clairvoyance  must  not  come  into  the  church,  (it  is  already  in 
some  of  them).  Consulting  Clairvoyants  and  Spiritualists  is  like  getting  someone  else 
to  do  our  work.  We  must  look  directly  to  God  ourselves  and  trust  in  Him,  and  have 
but  one  medium,  the  medium  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  have  others  do 
this  weakens  our  power  and  makes  us  spiritually  inefficient;  and  the  more  we  use  this 
power  of  looking  to  Him  and  trusting  in  Him,  the  stronger  it  gets,  and  He  wants  us 
to  comply  with  the  laws  that  are  necessary  for  the  development  of  this  power;  to 
abstain  from  all  forms  of  stimulating  food  and  drink,  and  a  stimulating  life,  so  that 
we  will  develop  this  power  to  the  fullest  extent. 

Christian  Scientists  and  Mental  Scientists  are  consequently  wrong.  We  must 
not  have  any  healing  medium,  we  must  not  look  to  them  to  heal  us,  but  to  show  us  the 
mental  laws,  and  to  point  the  way  to  heal  with  the  mind.  We  should  not  look  to  the 
physician  to  heal  us,  but  to  have  him  show  us  the  physical  laws,  and  to  point  the  way 
to  heal  the  body.  We  should  not  look  to  the  minister  to  heal  us,  but  to  show  us  the 
spiritual  laws,  and  to  point  the  way  to  heal  with  the  spirit. 

We  must  teach  a  strict  obedience  of  the  laws:  God's  physical  laws,  God's  mental 
laws,  God's  spiritual  laws.  And  it  is  evidently  our  duty  to  go  to  our  fellow-men,  and 
not  wait  for  them  to  come  to  us,  for  they  need  us  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually. 

I  believe  the  Christian  Scientists  think  they  can  violate  God's  physical  laws,  almost 
with  impunity,  and  that  they  can  develop  mental  control  to  such  an  extent  as  to  over- 
come the  effect  of  such  violations,  and  so  they  can,  up  to  a  certain  point.  They  believe 
that  disease  is  a  mental  attitude. 

And  I  believe  they  think  they  can  violate  God's  spiritual  laws  almost  with  im- 
punity, and  that  they  can  develop  the  spirit  to  such  an  extent  as  to  overcome  the 
effects  of  such  violation;  and  so  they  can  up  to  a  certain  point.  They  believe  that  sin 
is  a  mental  attitude. 

But  the  violation  of  these  laws  will  not  be  without  effect.  In  the  first  instance  you 
can  be  restored  to  health  through  development  of  mental  control ;  in  the  second  instance 
you  can  be  restored  to  Grace  through  spiritual  control  from  above. 

But  violation  of  God's  laws  can  never  be  without  effect;  we  can  become  highly  de- 
veloped mentally  and  spiritually,  and  we  can  recover  from  the  effects  of  such  viola- 
tion to  a  certain  extent,  but  if  we  continue  to  violate  these  laws,  we  shall  finally 
develop  a  physical  disease  and  a  spiritual  disease  from  which  we  can  never  recover. 
There  will  be  death, — death  of  vital  tissue  and  death  of  the  soul. 

It  is  the  same  with  God's  physical  laws.  We  can  and  do  violate  God's  physical 
laws  with  impunity,  and  we  can  develop  physical  control  to  such  an  extent  as  to  over- 
come the  effects  of  such  violations,  but  if  we  continue  to  violate  God's  physical  laws, 
we  shall  develop  a  disease  that  physical  control  is  not  strong  enough  to  overcome,  and 
we  shall  die  unless  we  can  get  relief  by  developing  that  stronger  power — mental  con- 
trol. And  if  there  is  death  of  a  vital  tissue  or  organ,  only  spiritual  control  will  save 
us;  and  that  power  we  are  only  beginning  to  perceive  and  have  not  begun  to  develop 
and  employ. 

It  belongs  to  the  era  of  spiritual  development  that  we  are  just  getting  a  glimpse 
of  in  the  distance,  but  it  will  come  as  a  general  spiritual  development,  not  as  a  special 
development,  and  I  believe  that  we  must  first  have  the  greatest  gift  of  all  developed — 
the  gift  of  charity:  love  and  service  to  God  and  to  man. 

I  wish  to  repeat;  disease  is  not  a  state  of  mental  attitude — it  is  the  result  of  a 
violation  of  God's  well-defined  physical  laws.  And  sin  is  not  a  state  of  mental  attitude 
— it  is  a  violation  of  God's  well-defined  spiritual  laws. 

Many  people  possess  the  power  of  healing,  and  they  are  found  in  all  walks  of  life. 
They  are  using  their  powers  as  Mental  Healers  in  some  of  our  churches  to-day,  and 


32  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

in  the  Christian  Science  church,  and  as  Spiritualists  and  as  Clairvoyants.  Some  have 
been  w^ise  and  have  complied  w^ith  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  have  degrees,  and 
are  using  their  power  as  allopaths,  homeopaths,  osteopaths,  eclectics,  chiropractors,  and 
some  possess  the  gift  of  Clairvoyance  as  well,  and  they  are  good  diagnosticians;  they 
can  diagnose  without  an  examination  and  they  get  good  results,  and  they  are  usually 
very  successful;  but  this  power  is  a  mental  power,  it  is  a  mental  power  that  they  exert, 
and  help  others  to  exert,  and  it  is  a  power  that  should  be  in  every  individual,  de- 
veloped along  with  physical  control  and  spiritual  control,  but  the  church  should  con- 
cern itself  only  with  the  spiritual  control. 

Education,  healing  both  physical  and  mental,  and  out-door  recreations  are  all  fields 
for  Christian  work,  but  not  for  the  church;  they  belong  to  the  red  stars  outside  the 
church. 

But  the  power  of  these  healers  is  purely  mental;  they  are  unable  to  employ  Divine 
or  spiritual  healing,  but  it  would  be  easier  for  them  to  develop  spiritual  healing  than  it 
would  be  for  us,  if  other  conditions  were  equal,  but  they  must  first  be  developed  spirit- 
ually, they  must  first  be  changed  and  that  is  a  process  of  development  that  belongs  to 
the  spiritual  era  which  we  can  just  see  in  the  distance. 

Let  them  develop  mental  healing,  but  let  the  church  develop  that  greatest  of 
spiritual  gifts — charity :  love  and  service  to  God  and  to  man. 

As  we  develop  the  great  gift — charity — then  other  spiritual  gifts  will  grow  also. 
But  the  church  is  to  concern  itself  only  with  the  development  of  that  great  spiritual 
gift — Love  and  service  to  God  and  to  man. 

Love  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  mind  and  soul,  and  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself: 
these  are  the  two  great  laws.    Obey  these  laws. 

It  is  easy  to  see  where  the  parable  of  the  mustard  seed  comes  in  here.  If  we  had 
the  determination,  the  tenacity  of  purpose,  if  we  had  the  gift  of  making  the  most  of 
life,  of  developing  to  the  limit  of  our  powers  by  complying  with  every  one  of  God's 
physical,  mental  and  spiritual  laws  nothing  would  be  impossible  unto  us;  actually 
moving  mountains  and  raising  the  dead. 

But  the  mustard  seed  must  comply  with  God's  laws;  it  must  have  light,  moisture, 
heat,  and  the  right  amount  and  the  right  kind  of  nourishment,  every  one  of  these 
natural  laws  must  be  complied  with,  and  so  it  is  with  our  development;  we  must  ob- 
serve every  one  of  God's  laws;  His  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  laws  and  we  shall 
develop  to  the  limit  of  our  powers,  and  nothing  will  be  impossible  unto  us,  for  we 
shall  then  be  like  Him. 

CHARITY. 

Now  what  is  charity?  Paul  gives  us  some  idea  of  what  charity  means  in  I  Corin- 
thians, chapter  13. 

"And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor  and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth 
me  nothing. 

Charity  suffereth  long  and  is  kind;  charity  envieth  not. 

Charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up.  -^ 

Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly;  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked, 
thinketh  no  evil ; 

Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things; 

Charity  never  faileth." 

How  hard  are  we  trying  to  develop  this  greatest  of  gifts? 

DIVINE  HEALERS. 

Divine  Healers  are  the  most  valuable  asset  that  medicine  has  to-day.  I  know  this 
for  I  have  had  actual  demonstration  of  its  wonderful  power  on  my  own  body,  and  yet 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  33 

not  only  are  we  ignoring  it,  but  we  are  doing  everything  in  our  power  to  prevent  those 
who  have  this  gift  from  employing  it — in  some  cases  actually  casting  them  into  jail. 
You  naturally  ask,  how  shall  we  know  they  possess  this  gift?  By  trying  it  out,  of 
course,  as  we  have  tried  out  thousands  of  remedies  on  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people. 
It,  at  least,  is  deserving  of  as  much  consideration  as  the  thousands  of  proprietary  rem- 
edies that  are  tried  out  for  months,  and  finally  are  thrown  into  the  waste  basket. 

MENTAL  HEALING. 

There  is  a  vast  diflference  between  mental  healing  and  the  so-called  Divine  Healing. 
Ment^al  healing  is  not  a  special  gift,  is  not  a  spiritual  gift  any  more  than  the  mind  is 
a  spiritual  gift,  and  to  be  healed  by  this  method  it  is  necessary  to  believe,  to  have  con- 
fidence, to  have  faith  that  you  are  going  to  be  healed,  to  so  influence  your  conscious 
.mind  that  your  sub-conscious  mind,  the  involuntary  mind,  will  influence  and  finally 
control  the  circulation,  the  nutrition,  the  generation  of  the  diseased  tissue.  But  Divine 
Healing  is  a  special  gift,  a  spiritual  gift,  and  to  be  healed  by  this  method  does  not  re- 
quire belief,  or  faith  or  any  mental  efi'ort  on  the  part  of  the  patient.  Cures  are  effected 
through  the  wonderful  power  the  Healer  possesses;  it  is  a  special  gift  from  God. 

Everybody  has  the  power  to  heal  by  the  mind,  but  very,  very  few  people  have 
the  gift  of  Divine  healing,  but  potentially  we  have  the  power  to  develop  it  as  we  have 
the  power  to  develop  the  ferment  of  the  Cancer  cell,  but  we,  like  this  ferment,  must  be 
changed,  it  will  come  not  as  a  single  spiritual  development  but  as  a  common  develop- 
ment or  a  general  spiritual  development;  it  will  come  as  the  result  of  the  constant  stimu- 
lation of  spiritual  effort.  But  we  must  develop  that  greatest  of  spiritual  gifts — charity 
and  love  of  God,  before  we  can  acquire  those  other  spiritual  gifts,  they  will  follow  as  a 
natural  consequence. 

Christian  Scientists  are  told  to  believe  everything  that  is  told  to  them  about  their 
religion;  to  never  permit  anyone  to  say  anything  detrimental  about  it;  to  intently  study 
the  books  prescribed  by  the  church  and  never  read  anything  opposed  to  it;  to  never 
permit  themselves  to  think  for  an  instant  that  it  can  in  any  sense  be  wrong.  Such  meth- 
ods would  make  a  protestant  out  of  the  most  rabid  catholic;  would  make  a  socialist  out 
of  the  most  conservative  capitalist;  would  make  an  atheist  out  of  the  most  devoted 
Christian. 

Christian  Scientists  composed  of  the  most  intelligent  people?  Hardly.  Such  a 
religion  is  a  religion  for  imbeciles.  Christian  Science  cannot  stand  the  light  of  scien- 
tific argument,  the  light  of  reason,  for  it  reveals  its  feet  of  clay.  And  Christian  Science 
is  going  to  fail  as  all  such  movements  have  failed,  just  as  sure  as  Christianity  ^vill 
never  fail,  for  Christianity  is  built  upon  a  rock,  has  feet  of  that  indestructible  element — 
charity,  love  of  God  and  love  for  our  fellow-man. 

Higher  criticism  has  not  hurt  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ — cannot  hurt  it.  It 
will,  it  has,  become  stronger  for  it. 

I  don't  want  a  religion  founded  upon  one  of  God's  mental  laws,  as  Christiarr 
Science  evidently  is,  I  want  a  religion  founded  upon  all  of  God's  laws,  all  His  physical 
laws,  all  His  mental  laws,  all  His  spiritual  laws. 

DIVINE  HEALING. 

After  I  had  practically  completed  this  paper  except  for  a  few  details,  I  began  ta 
reason  that  if  what  I  had  written  was  true,  then  so-called  Divine  Healing  ought  to- 
cure  my  brother.  He  has  been  ill  for  four  years  with  the  worst  case  of  Lupus  probably 
on  record,  and  has  been  treated  by  the  greatest  skin  specialists  in  the  country  without 
the  slightest  benefit.  He  came  to  the  city  unexpectedly  two  weeks  ago  and  without 
consulting  him,  I  took  him  to  a  Divine  Healer — the  Rev.  Francis  Schlatter,  of  339  West 
34th  Street. 

I  sent  my  card  in  as  I  desired  a  private  interview  with  the  Healer  before  he  saw 
my  brother.    I  told  him  I  believed  absolutely  in  Divine  healing,  and  before  I  realized  it  I 


34  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

was  consulting  him  about  myself.  I  have  a  tubercular  involvement  of  ten  or  twelve 
glands  of  my  neck;  one  was  as  large  as  a  black  walnut,  and  had  been  enlarged  for 
almost  two  years.  The  Healer  said  I  would  be  cured  but  it  would  take  some  time.  He 
prayed  over  me  and  blessed  a  handkerchief,  and  told  me  to  come  back  and  see  him  in 
a  few  days,  and  to  bind  the  handkerchief  about  my  neck  every  night. 

This  was  wholly  unpremeditated  on  my  part;  I  don't  remember  ever  to  have  thought 
of  consulting  him  about  myself,  and  after  going  home  I  realized  that  I  was  doi^ig 
just  contrary  to  what  I  had  said  we  should  do.  We  should  comply  with  God's  laws 
and  look  to  Him  to  cure  us,  and  I  determined  not  to  use  the  handkerchief,  but  prayed 
to  God  to  heal  me. 

Within  one  week  after  seeing  the  Healer  my  wife  (who  did  not  know  that  I  had 
consulted  the  Healer)  said  "My,  how  much  smaller  your  gland  is.  It  is  much  better, 
isn't  it?"  It  is  now  two  weeks  since  I  went  to  the  Healer's,  and  to-day  as  I  am  about  to 
send  this  to  the  printers,  my  gland  is  no  larger  than  an  average  sized  hazel  nut,  and 
all  the  other  glands  show  a  marked  improvement,  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that 
they  will  return  to  their  normal  size,  and  I  believe  my  brother  is  also  going  to  be 
cured,  after  the  greatest  skin  specialists  of  this  country  have  failed. 

I  have  unintentionally,  unconsciously  carried  out  the  treatment  on  myself  that  I 
have  said  would  cure  Cancer.  A  vegetable  diet,  mental  or  Divine  healing,  and  abstain- 
ing from  stimulants.  It  is  practically  a  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  my  theories,  for  I 
am  apparently  being  cured  by  their  application. 

It  would  be  a  strange  coincidence  if  I  should  be  the  first  to  be  cured  by  the  appli- 
cation of  my  own  theories;  that  is  exactly  what  it  looks  like  at  the  present  time.  As  I 
said  before  I  have  not  cured  anybody  or  ever  had  any  first-hand  knowledge  of  anybody 
being  cured  by  such  methods. 

THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  LAW. 

The  laws  of  life  are  universal  because  life  itself  is  universal,  and  the  laws  of  life 
act  the  same  with  certain  modification  in  every  sphere  of  life,  every  kind  of  life  and 
every  form  of  life — physical,  mental  and  spiritual. 

The  laws  act  the  same  then  in  our  bodies,  in  our  minds  and  in  our  spirits,  and  all 
are  effected  and  react  the  same  to  the  great  law  of  stimulation. 

There  is  also  the  universality  of  condition;  this  is  well  illustrated  in  the  case  of 
efficiency.  The  business  world  first  brought  it  into  use,  then  the  medical  profession 
took  it  up,  and  now  the  church  is  just  beginning  to  employ  it.  And  it  is  so  with  com- 
mercialism. The  business  world  first  became  commercialized,  then  the  medical  profes- 
sion took  it  up  and  is  almost  completely  commercialized,  and  now  the  church  is  fast  be- 
coming commercialized. 

STIMULATION. 

I  want  to  again  refer  to  the  law  of  stiulation. 

THE  LAW  IS  THAT  ALL  STIMULANTS  FIRST  STIMULATE,  THEN  WEAK- 
EN, THEN  STOP,  THEN  CHANGE  EVERY  FUNCTION  TO  WHICH  THEY  ARE 
APPLIED. 

We  shall  first  take  up  the  stimulating  effect  of  a  cold  upon  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  throat,  or  a  foreign  body  in  the  eye.  You  remember  the  secretions  are  first  in- 
creased, then  lessened,  then  stopped.  You  know  how  dry  your  throat  gets  after  the 
first  stage  of  a  cold  has  passed;  then  the  secretions  are  changed,  and  instead  of  being 
thin,  clear  and  watery,  they  become  thick,  tenacious,  white,  or  yellow  or  even  green. 

Next  we  shall  take  up  the  effect  of  the  stimulation  of  electricity  upon  the  muscle. 
Contractions  are  first  stimulated,  then  weakened,  then  stopped,  then  changed.  For  we 
find  that  if  this  muscle,  after  a  rest,  is  again  stimulated  it  does  not  act  the  same;  it  is  a 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  35 

changed  muscle  from  constant  stimulation.  The  effect  of  this  law  is  only  seen  from 
constant  stimulation. 

Then  there  is  the  stimulating  effect  of  heat.  Heat  first  stimulates,  then  weakens, 
then  stops,  then  changes  every  function  of  the  body  cell. 

Irritation,  we  have  found,  is  always  a  stimulant  to  the  tissue  cells,  and  it  too  acts 
the  same:  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  then  changes  every  function  of 
the  cell. 

Money  and  worldly  pleasures,  we  find  are  also  stimulants,  and  they  act  the  same 
as  other  stimulants,  for  instance,  upon  the  function  of  being  a  Christian,  they  first 
stimulate,  then  they  weaken,  then  they  stop,  then  they  change  that  function.  This 
is  common  knowledge,  and  we  are  all  painfully  aware  of  its  truth. 

Alcohol  follows  in  an  ideal  way  the  great  law  of  stimulation,  and  I  shall  refer  -to 
it  later. 

Now  stimulants  are  either  pathological  or  physiological;  that  is,  they  lead  to  death 
or  they  lead  to  life.  Pathological  stimulants  first  stimulate,  then  weaken,  then  stop, 
then  change,  and  the  change  is  degeneration,  and  it  leads  to  death.  Physiological  stim- 
ulants first  stimulate,  then  weaken,  then  stop,  then  change,  and  the  change  is  regener- 
ation, and  it  leads  to  a  higher  form  of  life. 

Now  we  shall  take  up  the  consideration  of  that  one  great  physiological  stimulant — 
the  Holy  Spirit.  This  is  also  a  stimulant  and  seems  to  follow  the  great  law  of  stimula- 
tion. For  instance,  its  effects  upon  our  desire  for  money,  worldly  pleasures,  honor,  etc. 
It  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  then  changes  those  desires,  and  we  become  a 
changed  people,  but  the  change  is  not  degeneration  but  regeneration  and  life — life 
eternal. 

Now  stimulants  may  act  acutely  or  chronically,  but  they  follow  out  the  same 
great  law.  Alcohol  is  our  ideal  pathological  stimulant,  as  it  acts  perfectly  to  this 
law  in  every  way,  and  it  shows  us  the  action  of  an  acute  and  a  chronic  stimulant.  For 
instance  its  acute  action  on  locomotion ;  a  man  continuing  to  drink  is  first  stimulated,  he 
is  active,  then  he  wants  to  sit  down — he  weakens;  finally  he  can't  walk — locomotion  is 
stopped;  he  is  so-called  paralyzed,  then  if  he  manages  to  get  on  his  feet  he  staggers 
from  side  to  side,  his  locomotion  is  certainly  changed. 

The  action  of  alcohol  on  digestion  is  the  same.  It  first  stimulates,  then  weakens, 
then  stops  (we  see  evidence  of  this  in  front  of  saloons,  food  wholly  undigested)  and 
then  it  changes  this  function  and  acute  gastritis  is  the  change.  But  alcohol  is  seen  in 
its  most  destructive  action  as  a  chronic  stimulant.  Here  it  is  seen  to  stimulate,  then 
weaken,  then  stop,  then  change  every  function  of  the  body  and  mind  and  soul,  and  the 
change  is  degeneration — death. 

Now  it  is  the  peculiar  property  of  all  stimulants  that  they  affect  the  highest  cen- 
ters, the  most  delicate  centers  first.  Those  centers  that  are  the  result  of  years  of  train- 
ing and  of  generations  in  developing,  they  are  the  first  to  go.  And  it  is  anothr  peculiar 
property  of  all  stimulants,  that  they  have  the  power  when  there  is  weakened  mental 
and  physical  control,  of  causing  a  habit  on  one  application. 

Now  the  highest  centers  or  functions  of  the  mind  are  moral  restraint,  self  control, 
love  of  our  fellow  men,  and  love  of  God.  These  functions  are  first  stimulated,  then 
weakened,  then  stopped,  then  changed,  and  the  change  is  degeneration  and  death. 

Now  you  will  understand  why  we  get  physical  and  mental  degeneration  in  the 
children  of  drinking  parents.  Alcohol  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  then 
changes  the  secretion  of  the  ductless  glands — those  glands  whose  secretions  we  have 
recently  found  are  absolutely  essential  to  normal  development  of  the  brain  and  body  of 
the  fetus,  and  of  the  growing  child. 

I  believe  we  are  now  experiencing  the  stimulating  effect  of  our  religion.  Meth- 
odism was  once  a  shouting,  active  Methodism,  and  we  didn't  hesitate  to  approach  our 


36  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

fellow  man  as  to  the  welfare  of  his  soul,  but  now  we  are  in  the  second  and  third  stage 
of  this  stimulation.  We  are  weakened  and  have  almost  stopped  functioning,  but  the 
eflFect  of  a  constantly  acting  stimulant  is  to  finally  change  every  function;  and  you  will 
find  that  a  change  is  about  to  take  place,  is  actually  taking  place,  and  that  change  is 
going  to  be  regeneration;  and  we  are  going  to  have  a  changed  Christianity,  a  spiritual 
Christianity;  a  Christianity  of  love  and  service  to  God  and  man. 

And  I  believe  that  the  stimuluating  action  of  the  sun's  rays  is  causing  every  form 
and  every  kind  of  physical  life  to  go  through  these  same  stages.  Vegetation  of  this 
world  at  first  soon  grew  to  be  rank  and  strong,  and  the  trees  were  of  tremendous  size, 
and  the  same  is  true  in  the  animal  kingdom;  the  animal  soon  grew  to  be  of  enormous 
size,  and  I  believe  the  same  process  is  going  on  in  the  mineral  worli,  and  in  time  this 
world  will  not  be  habitable  because  of  the  chemical  changes  brought  about  by  the  con- 
stant stimulation  of  the  sun's  rays. 

ALCOHOL. 

It  is  the  function  of  the  cell  to  produce  a  ferment  for  every  need,  for  every  form 
of  stimulation,  be  it  animate,  inanimate,  chemical,  or  mechanical.  Alcohol  is  a  patho- 
logical stimulant,  a  chemical  stimulant,  and  the  cell  produces  a  ferment  to  oxidize  it. 
But  it  is  a  defensive  ferment,  a  defensive  process,  and  the  oxidation  is  a  defensive  oxida- 
tion. It  is  not  a  functional  oxidation  taking  place  inside  the  cell,  but  a  chemical  oxida- 
tion taking  place  outside  the  cell.  The  cell  cannot  utilize  alcohol;  therefore  it  is  not  a 
food  in  any  sense.  It  is  merely  a  heat  producer,  and  we  find  it  isn't  even  a  heat  pro- 
ducer (except  in  minute  quantities)  but  that  it  actually  lowers  temperature.  This  is 
done  by  paralyzing  the  vasomotor  nerves,  which  causes  the  blood  to  be  distributed  to 
the  skin  where  it  is  rapidly  cooled.  In  fact,  it  is  cooled  in  this  way  more  than  it  is 
heated  by  the  oxidation  of  alcohol.    So  alcohol  isn't  a  food  in  even  this  sense. 

Scientists  and  prohibitionists  are  at  loggerheads  over  this  question — "Is  alcohol  a 
food?"  It  is  not  a  food.  The  mere  fact  that  a  substance  can  be  oxidized  in  the  body 
and  thus  generate  heat  does  not  make  it  a  food.  Food  is  a  substance  that  can  be  oxi- 
dized functionally  in  the  cell,  while  alcohol  cannot,  it  is  oxidized  chemically  outside 
the  cell.  It  is  consequently  not  a  food.  The  heat  is  generated  by  Nature's  trying  to 
get  rid  of  it.  It  is  exactly  like  food  that  is  absorbed  into  the  blood  undigested,  not  func- 
tionally oxidized,  but  chemically  oxidized — defensively  oxidized,  thus  producing  heat. 
Heat  is  produced  by  the  oxidation,  just  as  we  have  fever  in  auto-intoxication. 

But  alcohol  isn't  a  heat  producer,  it  is  actually  a  heat  loser.  So  it  is  not  a  food 
in  any  sense,  and  can  never  be  considered  as  a  food.  It  is  a  chemical  irritant,  and  Na- 
ture tries  to  get  rid  of  it  by  oxidinzing  it.  It  is  oxidized  in  the  blood  and  heat  is  gene- 
rated there,  but  the  body  temperature  should  not  be  maintained  by  chemical  oxidation 
■outside  the  cell,  but  by  functional  oxidation  inside  the  cell — principally  in  the  muscle 
,cell — by  exercise,  work.  The  muscle  cell  cannot  oxidize  alcohol.  The  body  was  in- 
tended to  work,  not  to  sit  still  and  have  something  else  do  its  work.  This  is  injurious; 
it  means  degeneration.  It  wasn't  intended  that  we  should  generate  heat  chemically  in 
the  blood,  but  instead  that  we  should  generate  it  functionally  in  the  muscle  cell.  This 
means  exercise,  work. 

It  is  the  same  with  digestion.  Alcohol  aids  digestion  by  stimulating  the  circulation, 
but  it  was  not  intended  that  we  should  have  our  circulation  stimulated  by  a  poison,  but 
by  exercise,  work. 

And  it  is  so  with  our  religion.  It  was  not  intended  that  we  should  sit  still  and  have 
our  religion  stimulated  by  those  pathological  stimulants,  money,  worldly  pleasures,  mo- 
tion pictures,  vaudeville,  operatic-singing,  or  by  literary,  artistic,  classical  sermons,  but 
by  exercise,  work. 

Alcohol  is  the  most  readily  oxidized  substance,  and  consequently  it  is  oxidized  in 
preference  to  carbohydrates,  fats,  and  proteids,  as  Nature  always  chooses  the  eas^'est 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  37 

task  first.  Consequently,  a  person  indulging  in  alcohol  always  puts  on  flesh  in  the 
form  of  fats  and  proteids.  It  is  easier  to  oxidize  alcohol  outside  the  cell  chemically 
than  inside  the  cell  functionally.  Therefore  Nature  oxidizes  it  outside  the  cell  in  the 
blood.  This  is  the  easiest  way,  but  is  not  the  right  way,  as  it  leads  to  degeneration  of  the 
cell  from  lack  of  function  and  from  stimulation  of  toxins  and  heat. 

Alcohol  is  a  stimulant  and  it  at  first  stimulates  every  function  of  the  body — appe- 
tite, digestion,  the  mind,  the  phagocytic  power  of  the  blood,  every  muscle,  every  organ, 
every  sense;  then  it  weakens,  then  it  checks,  then  it  changes  them  all,  and  the  change 
is  degeneration. 

It  is  easy  to  see  now  how  alcohol  produces  degenerates.  We  have  found  this 
condition  to  be  due  to  the  defective  development  of  certain  ductless  glands,  and  the 
development  of  these  glands  in  the  fetus  is  dependent  upon  the  secretions  of  these 
glands  in  the  parents'  blood.  This  secretion,  or  the  function  of  producing  it,  is  first 
stimulated,  then  weakened,  then  checked,  then  changed  by  the  constant  stimulation  of 
alcohol,  and  the  result  is  defective  organic  development  and  physical  degenerates. 

Alcohol  is  a  stimulant,  and  all  stimulants  have  the  power  to  create  a  habit,  and 
the  distressing  part  of  it  is  that  it  may  do  so  on  one  application  if  there  is  weakened 
physical  and  mental  control.  All  stimulants  will  produce  a  habit  just  as  soon  as 
physical  and  mental  control  is  lost.  It  may  require  one  or  one  hundred  or  one  hun- 
dred tho.usand  applications. 

Mental  control  is  first  stimulated,  then  weakened,  then  checked,  then  changed  by 
alcohol,  and  the  change  is  acute  or  chronic  mania. 

The  ferments  that  are  formed  in  the  cell  as  a  result  of  the  stimulation  of  alcohol 
(to  oxidize  it)  after  once  being  produced,  are  formed  as  a  regular  function  of  the  cell, 
and  their  accumulation  in  the  cell  causes  a  craving  (habit)  for  the  special  ferment 
that  activates  them. 

Alcohol  does  not  actually  relieve  fatigue.  It  relieves  the  sense  of  fatigue.  Alcohol 
does  not  actually  make  you  warm,  it  creates  the  sense  of  being  warm. 

THE  CHURCH. 

Don't  think  for  one  moment  that  we  Christians  are  beyond  the  law.  That  the 
universality  of  the  law  does  not  apply  to  us.  That  the  great  law  of  stimulation  has 
failed  to  operate  in  our  cases,  that  it  has  been  set  aside  for  our  special  benefit. 

Don't  think  for  one  moment  that  we  have  escaped  the  results  of  those  insidious 
influences  that  have  caused  inefficiency,  imperfect  function  and  degeneration  in  every 
sphere  of  life,  every  form  of  life,  every  degree  of  life,  every  stage  of  life. 

The  same  insidious  forces  that  are  acting  on  us  physically,  are  acting  on  us  men- 
tally and  spiritually,  and  they  are  causing  us  to  be  inefficient,  to  function  imperfectly, 
to  go  the  easiest  way;  are  causing  us  to  have  spiritual  degeneration,  and  have  caused 
us  to  develop  a  Cancer, — a  Cancer  in  the  theological  profession,  a  Cancer, — in  the  pro- 
fessed Christian. 

And  this  is  my  diagnosis :  that  to-day  we  have  a  Cancer.  This  is  not  exactly  as 
I  had  it  originally;  I  had  it,  the  church  has  a  cancer  instead  of  the  people  of  the 
church  and  the  theological  profession. 

Shortly  after  writing  this,  I  retired  and  that  night  had  one  of  those  terrible 
impressions,  that  indicated  that  I  was  wrong  in  my  views.  When  I  awakened  and 
realized  that  I  was  wrong  I  could  not  believe  it.  I  said  I  can't  be  wrong.  I  must  read 
it  this  way;  my  whole  paper  centers  on  this;  it  would  be  a  terrible  disappointment  to 
me,  but  I  realized  that  I  could  not  come  here  with  anything  that  I  had  had  that  ter- 
rible impression  about.  So  I  said  to  myself,  I  must  find  out  what  is  wrong,  and  then 
I  remembered  in  my  dream  that  if  I  stepped  aside,  that  if  I  changed  my  line  of 
action,  I  could  go  on  all  right;  then  I  tried  to  reason  it  out,  where  I  was  wrong  and  I 
.soon  found  it.     Of  course  I  was  wrong,  it  is  not  the  church  that  has  a  Cancer.     The 


38  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

church  is  a  product  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ;  there  is  no  degeneration,  no 
Cancer  there;  it  is  the  people  in  the  church,  we  have  a  Cancer,  and  the  theological  pro- 
fession— you  have  a  Cancer.  And  so  I  made  the  change.  It  is  the  same  with  the 
church  and  the  Biological  law, — the  church  is  not  going  to  die,  of  course  not ! 

We  have  a  Cancer, — that  is  an  awful  statement  to  make,  and  you  may  well  ask, 
"How  do  you  know  that  we  have  a  Cancer?" 

Well  in  the  first  place,  I  have  no  mean  ability  as  a  diagnostician,  and  I  desire  to 
say  this  with  all  modesty.  I  made  a  diagnosis  of  Cancer  of  the  uterus  about  as  early 
as  a  diagnosis  of  Cancer  of  that  organ  has  ever  been  made.  It  was  so  early  that 
after  I  had  removed  the  organ,  and  it  was  cut  open,  the  Cancer  was  so  small  as  to 
create  a  doubt  that  it  actually  was  a  Cancer,  but  the  microscope  had  confirmed  my 
diagnosis. 

2nd. — My  paper  on  Cancer  has  always  contained  the  statement  that  it  was  my 
belief  that  the  theological  profession,  and  the  professed  Christian  had  a  Cancer.  And 
I  was  directed  to  read  my  paper  on  Cancer,  and  was  directed  to  come  here  and  read  it 
to  you.     If  we  have  no  Cancer  why  was  I  directed  to  come  here? 

3rd. — From  the  interpretation  of  a  dream  that  my  wife  had,  which  is  as  follows: 
My  wife  said  "I  had  an  awful  dream  last  night.  I  dreamed  you  came  up  to  me  and 
kissed  me  and  said,  'I  do  not  love  you  any  more,'  and  then  the  scene  changed  and  we 
were  over  in  church,  and  a  woman  clothed  all  in  white,  of  dark  complexion,  had  fallen 
unconscious  and  you  were  working  over  her,  trying  to  revive  her,  and  you  took 
her  face  in  your  hands  and  kissed  her."  Now  as  far  as  I  have  gone,  that  dream  is 
true  in  every  respect.  My  wife  and  I  have  always  had  a  perfect  love  for  each  other, 
perfect  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually,  and  we  have  both  felt  that  our  love  was 
a  holy  love,  and  we  have  been  perfectly  devoted  to  each  other.  A  love  that  has  kept 
me  true  to  her  in  spite  of  the  greatest  temptations,  when  almost  everything  else 
fseemed  lost.  Much  as  I  had  loved  her  before,  however,  it  seemed  that  lately  my  love 
for  her  seemed  greater  and  truer  and  more  holy  than  ever,  and  yet  it  is  true  in  a 
sense  that  I  did  not  love  her,  because  I  loved  my  Heavenly  Father  more,  as  I  had 
determined  to  read  this  paper  containing  my  confession.  "He  who  loves  wife  or  child 
or  mother  more  than  Me  is  not  worthy  of  Me."  This  explains  what  was  meant  when 
I  said,  in  her  dream,  "I  do  not  love  you  any  more."  The  rest  of  the  dream  is  inter- 
preted by  me  to  mean  that  I  am  administering  to,  that  I  love,  and  that  I  am  trying 
to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  church,  which  is  prostrate,  which  is  ill.  which  has  degenerated. 

This  dream  made  me  happy,  for  it  showed  my  service  was  a  service  of  love,  I  was 
not  working  for  honor  or  anything — but  love,  and  it  showed  that  I  was  able  to  render 
some  real  service  to  it,  for  I  asked  my  wife  "Did  I  do  her  any  good?"  and  she  said,  "Yes, 
you  revived  her."  Now  I  can  truthfully  say,  that  there  is  not  another  woman  in  this 
world  to-day  whom  I  have  the  slightest  feeling  of  love  or  affection  for,  or  one  whom 
I  care  to  kiss  or  have  kissed,  since  I  was  married  over  ten  years  ago;  women  of  dark 
complexion  do  not  appeal  to  me  in  any  sense.  This  is  the  third  reason  why  I  know  the 
spirit  of  the  people  in  the  church  is  ill,  is  degenerated,  has  a  Cancer. 

The  fourth  reason  why  I  think  we  have  a  Cancer,  is  that  the  truth  is  right  on  the 
surface;  it  is  apparent  to  all. 

Cancer  is  the  result  of  ineflficiency,  the  result  of  imperfect  function,  the  result  of 
going  the  easiest  way,  the  result  of  stimulation,  and  the  feeling  of  the  need  of  stimu- 
lation ;  Cancer  is  the  result  of  degeneration. 

Now  1st. — Why  are  we  ineflftcient? 

2nd. — Why  are  we  not  functioning? 

3rd. — How  are  we  going  the  easiest  way? 

4th. — How  are  we  being  stimulated? 

5th. — How  do  we  feel  the  need  of  stimulation? 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  39 

6th. — How  are  we  degenerating?  (result  of  stimulation). 

First,  why  are  we  inefficient?  Because  we  are  violating  God's  spiritual  laws,  and 
because  you  are  not  giving  us  the  right  kind  of  food,  you  are  not  giving  us  sufficient 
food.  You  are  not  feeding  the  lambs,  you  are  not  feeding  the  sheep.  Your  electrical  im- 
pulses—the impulses  of  the  spirit,  are  weak.  You  are  violating  God's  spiritual  laws. 
You  are  inefficient. 

Second,  Why  are  we  not  functioning?  In  St.  Matthews  13-33,  is  this  verse:  "An- 
other parable  spake  He  unto  them.  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto  leaven  which 
a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  until  the  whole  was  leavened."  Now 
in  this  leaven  was  the  yeast  germ,  the  yeast  cell,  and  to  leaven  we  must  first  have  the 
yeast  cell,  and  in  order  for  that  cell  to  grow,  it  must  have  the  carbohydrate  material, 
it  must  have  moisture,  it  must  have  the  right  temperature.  If  the  temperature  is 
too  high  or  too  low  it  is  destroyed.  If  all  of  these  natural  laws  are  complied  v.-ith,  the 
yeast  grows  and  the  whole  is  leavened. 

Now,  how  does  the  yeast  cell  grow?  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
each  cell  becomes  two  cells  and  those  in  turn  become  two  other  cells  and  so  on  and  on. 
It  is  estimated  that  in  twenty-four  hours  one  cell  will  produce  a  million  cells.  Now 
if  we  comply  with  all  these  natural  laws  one  cell  will  function  perfectly,  and  each 
succeeding  generation  will  function  perfectly,  and  the  whole  will  be  leavened. 

If  these  natural  laws  are  complied  with,  one  single  yeast  cell  will  leaven  the 
whole,  but  if  there  is  insufficient  carbohydrate,  insufficient  moisture,  if  the  tempera- 
ture is  too  high  or  too  low — if  any  of  these  laws  are  violated  we  have  imperfect  func- 
tion, and  there  is  no  leaven,  no  result. 

The  preachers  and  the  members  of  the  church,  each  represent  the  yeast  cell  and 
are  supposed  to  contain  the  leaven  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Now,  are 
we  functioning,  are  we  becoming  two  cells?  No,  we  are  not;  if  we  function  at  all  it  is 
not  beyond  the  first  generation.  Now  where  is  the  trouble?  The  leaven  is  the  Spirit 
of  our  Lord,  and  that  surely  is  perfect;  the  trouble  is  not  there,  if  we  have  any  of  His 
Spirit  at  all;  and  the  food  material — that  surely  is  abundant  enough,  we  are  all  well 
aware  of  that.  Then  if  the  trouble  is  not  with  the  leaven,  and  it  is  not  with  the  food 
material,  it  must  be  with  the  laws  that  govern  its  growth.  Now,  what  are  the  laws 
that  govern  the  gro^^i;h  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven?  They  are  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, "Thou  shalt  love  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  mind  and  soul,  and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself,"  and  the  Beatitudes,  etc. 

If  we  are  violating  one  of  these  laws  we  would  expect  not  to  leaven  the  whole, 
we  would  expect  to  be  spiritually  inefficient,  we  would  expect  to  function  imperfectly, 
and  if  we  function  at  all  it  would  not  be  beyond  the  first  generation.  And  that  is  ex- 
actly what  we  are  doing  to-day,  some  of  us  are  not  functioning  at  all,  simply  because 
we  are  not  obeying  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  by  our  lives  are  not  sending  those  laws 
on  to  the  next  generation. 

Third,  how  are  we  going  the  easiest  way?  You  are  catering  to  the  people,  espe- 
cially to  the  rich,  catering  to  their  tastes,  you  are  giving  the  people  what  they  want, 
and  they  like  nature  always  choose  the  easiest  way.  They  want  an  easy  religion,  one 
that  will  permit  them  to  indulge  in  all  the  worldly  pleasures;  to  dance,  to  go  to  the 
theater,  to  gamble  in  Wall  Street,  to  drink,  and  not  have  their  conscience  disturbed;  a 
religion  that  will  enable  the  rich  man  to  hypnotize  himself  into  the  belief  that  he  is  a 
religious  man,  and  is  doing  his  duty  to  God.  If  he  does  not  want  to  hear  about  Hell- 
fire  and  brimstone,  if  he  doesn't  want  to  hear  about  his  duty  to  the  poor,  about 
equal  privilege,  about  child-labor,  about  Christian  socialism,  you  don't  preach  it.  It  is 
the  easiest  way,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way;  it  may  satisfy  the  rich  man  for  a  time,  but 
it  will  not  satisfy  the  poor  man  at  all.     It  will  not  appeal  to  him,  or  supply  his  needs. 


40  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

and  he  has  no  use  for  it,  and  he  makes  up  the  great  bulk  of  humanity,  and  is  the 
strength  of  the  church. 

Fourth — How  are  we  being  stimulated?  By  employing  operatic  singing,  by  em- 
ploying formalities,  by  our  literary,  scientific,  artistic,  classical  sermons,  by  advertising, 
by  permitting  motion  pictures,  billiard  tables  and  vaudeville  in  the  churches,  (some 
have  developed  into  a  regular  circus)  by  indulging  in  all  worldly  pleasures  and  by 
living  unnatural  lives. 

Fifth — How  do  we  feel  the  need  of  stimulation?  By  lack  of  growth,  by  lack  of 
attendance;  by  the  lack  of  the  spirit  of  God  in  our  churches,  and  by  having  fear.  Fear 
is  a  symptom  of  neuristhenia ;  we  have  spiritual  neuristhenia,  and  all  neuristhenics 
feel  the  need  of  stimulation,  they  cry  for  it,  and  we  are  crying  for  it — for  stimula- 
tion; but  we  are  crying  for  pathological  stimulation,  worldly  pleasures  that  attract 
people  for  a  time,  but  they  lead  to  degeneration. 

Now  let  us  summarize.  Why  are  we  not  functioning?  Why  are  we  degenerating 
spiritually?  Why  have  we  a  Cancer?  Because  we  are  not  strictly  observing  God's 
spiritual  laws;  because  we  are  going  the  easiest  way;  because  we  are  being  stimulated 
by  pathological  stimulants. 

Now,  how  are  we  going  to  prevent  spiritual  inefficiency,  imperfect  functioning, 
going  the  easiest  way,  the  development  of  stimulants,  the  need  of  stimulation?  Simply 
by  abiding  by  every  one  of  God's  spiritual  laws,  by  going  the  hardest  way,  and  by 
abstaining  from  all  pathological  stimulants  and  by  work, — work  in  the  open. 

And  what  is  the  cure  for  the  Cancer  we  have?  Why,  stimulation,  but  physiologi- 
cal stimulation.  Stimulation  with  the  spirit  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  It 
will  cure  any  Cancer  no  matter  how  deep  it  has  penetrated,  or  how  far  it  has  extended. 
But  we  must  become  immune  to  Cancer.  That  can  only  be  done  by  abiding  by  every 
one  of  God's  spiritual  laws,  avoiding  all  stimulants  and  working — working  in  the  open; 
this  means  a  man  to  man  Christianity. 

Because  of  the  universalities  of  law  if  it  is  time  for  us  to  get  out  into  the  open 
physically,  it  is  time  for  us  to  get  out  into  the  open  spiritually.  Now  the  cry  must  be 
"out  into  the  open."  Out  in  the  open  for  our  health,  out  in  the  open  for  our  play, 
out  in  the  open  for  our  work,  out  in  the  open  for  our  religion.  This  means  to  carry 
our  religion  with  us  every  day;  it  means  a  m.an  to  man  Christianity.  This  means 
that  every  Christian  must  function,  must  become  two  cells,  four  cells  and  so  on,  and 
must  live  a  life  that  carries  the  laws  forward  to  the  succeeding  generations. 

Now  we  don't  need  any  great  big  cumbersome  "men  and  religious  movement,"' 
with  a  lot  of  advertising,  bell  ringing,  loud  talkine,  money  spending.  Such  move- 
ments never  amount  to  a  row  of  p^ns,  they  start  big  and  dwindle  down  to  nothing. 
We  want  to  start  with  a  few  little  yeast  cells,  the  leaven  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  and  strictly  obey  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  then  we  shall  grow  and 
grow  until  we  shall  leaven  the  whole,  and  we  shall  then  have  not  only  an  efficient 
church  but  an  efficient  Christianity. 

It  is  those  little  forces,  those  insidious  forces,  those  hidden  forces,  those  constantly 
actine  pat^-ologically  stimulating  forces  that  produce  inefficiency,  imperfect  functioning, 
degeneration  and  cancer. 

It  is  those  little  forces,  those  insidious  forces,  those  hidden  forces,  those  constantly 
acting  phvsiologically  stimulating  forces  that  produce  efficiency,  perfect  functioning, 
regeneration,  immunity  to  Cancer,  immunity  to  sin. 

CHARACTER  OF  OUR  WORK. 
Now  I  want  to  speak  of  the  character  of  our  work.     The  character  of  our  physi- 
cal work  must  be  and  will  be  more  and  more  out  into  the  open. 

The  human  race  is  going  the  easiest  way,  and  you  and  I  cannot  stop  it;  science. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  41 

medicine,  or  religion  cannot  stop  it.     The  human  race  will  never  return  to,  but  will 
gradually  emerge  from  hard  laborious  work. 

And  I  predict  that  in  a  very  short  time  the  human  race  will  have  an  easy  supply, 
an  almost  unlimited  supply  and  an  almost  costless  supply  of  power.  Our  earth  is  one 
big  dynamo,  generating  daily  more  electrical  energy  than  we  can  ever  use,  and  this 
almost  unlimited  supply  will  be,  actually  is,  within  our  reach.  This  will  mean  that 
hard  laborious  work  will  disappear  from  our  earth  in  a  comparatively  short  time. 

This  means  that  our  physical  work  will  be  one  of  choice,  exercise,  will  be  with- 
out compensation,  will  be  one  of  love,  with  but  one  object  in  view — the  attainment  of 
perfect  physical  development. 

And  our  spiritual  work  will  be  one  of  choice,  will  be  one  without  compensation, 
will  be  one  of  love,  with  but  one  object  in  view — the  attainment  of  perfect  spiritual 
development,  and  then  nothing  will  be  impossible  unto  us. 

THE  EASIEST  WAY. 

The  more  easily  a  food  is  digested  the  more  injurious  it  is,  as  it  enables  us  to 
obtain  nourishment  without  perfect  function  on  the  part  of  the  digestive  organs.  In 
the  order  of  their  digestibility  they  are  alcohol,  sugar,  animal  proteid,  fats,  and  carbo- 
hydrates; then  vegetable  proteids,  fats,  and  carbonhydrates.  The  more  easily  a  food 
is  oxidized  the  more  injurious  it  is,  as  it  tends  to  be  oxidized  in  the  blood.  In  their 
order  they  are:  alcohol,  sugar,  animal  carbohydrates,  fats,  proteids,  vegetable  carbo- 
hydrates, fats,  and  proteids. 

The  more  stimulating  a  food  is  the  more  injurious  it  is,  as  it  causes  degen- 
eration of  every  tissue,  every  function,  and  weakens  self-control,  and  in  their  order 
they  are:  alcohol,  meat,  sugar,  fats;  vegetable  carbohydrates,  fats,  proteids. 

The  more  easily  a  food  is  absorbed  unchanged  the  more  injurious  it  is,  as  we  more 
easily  get  parenteral  digestion  and  stimulation;  in  their  order  they  are:  alcohol,  sugar, 
meat,  animal  fats,  vegetable  proteids,  fats,  carbohydrates. 

The  more  easily  a  food  is  decomposed  in  the  stomach  and  intestine  the  more  in- 
jurious it  is,  as  it  stimulates  and  poisons  us;  in  their  order  they  are:  meat,  sugar,  ani- 
mal carbohydrates  and  fats. 

Alcohol  heads  the  list  in  almost  every  instance  as  the  most  injurious,  then  meat, 
then  sugar.  So  the  doctors  who  recommend  candy  and  chocolate  have  a  lot  to  learn. 
Vegetable  food  is  always  found  to  be  the  least  injurious  and  consequently  the  most 
beneficial  and  desirable  article  of  diet. 

The  more  easily  a  food  is  masticated  the  more  injurious  it  is  to  our  teeth.  Den- 
tists are  complaining  that  our  teeth  are  becoming  softer  because  we  don't  give  them 
any  hard  work  to  do;  our  food  is  too  soft. 

Scientists  are  always  trying  to  find  the  food  that  is  easiest  to  digest;  for  instance, 
the  inside  of  the  wheat  kernel  is  the  easiest  to  digest,  but  we  know  that  the  whole 
wheat,  although  harder  to  digest,  is  absolutely  essential  for  perfect  nutrition  of  the 
body. 

For  years  we,  in  all  lines  of  endeavor,  have  been  trying  to  find  the  easiest  way 
and  thought  we  were  doing  the  right  thing,  but  the  easiest  way  is  never  the  right  way 
— it  leads  to  degeneration.  Now  people  are  looking  for  an  easy  religion,  such  as 
Christian  Science  and  New  Thought,  but  they  too  lead  to  degeneration.  And  you 
have  been  trying  to  make  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  an  easy  religion;  easy  and  at- 
tractive to  the  rich ;  one  that  will  allow  them  to  indulge  in  all  the  worldly  pleasures,  to 
dance,  go  to  the  theater,  gamble  and  drink,  and  yet  remain  in  the  church  and  even  on 
the  official  boards,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way.     It  is  leading — has  led  to  degeneration. 

And  the  scientific  world  is  now  trying  to  find  an  easy  way  into  spiritual  life 
through  the  medium  of  the  spiritualists  and  clairvoyants.  It  is  an  easy  way  but  it  is 
not  the  right  way;  it  leads  to  degeneration.     There  is  but  one  way,  Christ  said  "I  am 


42  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

the  way,  the  truth,  the  life;  he  that  entereth  not  by  the  door,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber." 

The  easiest  wiay  to  maintain  the  body  temperature  is  to  hug  the  fire  or  to  imbibe 
alcohol  which  is  easily  oxidized — oxidized  in  the  blood,  and  no  activity,  no  functioning 
of  the  tissue  cells  is  necessary  to  oxidize  it,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way,  as  both  lead 
to  degeneration  of  every  tissue  and  every  function  of  the  body. 

The  easiest  way  to  health  is  to  continue  to  violate  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws, 
and  then  have  the  Christian  Scientists  or  Mental  Healers  or  the  Doctors  (with  their 
X-ray,  radium,  and  vaccines)  get  us  well,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way  as  it  leads  to 
degeneration  and  death.  The  right  way  is  to  abide  by  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws, 
to  work  and  exercise,  to  function  and  to  avoid  stimulants. 

The  easiest  way  is  to  have  a  few  rich  men  support  the  church  and  to  let  them 
dominate  its  policy,  dictate  the  kind  of  sermons  you  shall  preach,  to  let  them  intro- 
duce business  methods  into  the  church,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way;  it  is  leading  to 
degeneration.  The  church  is  not  a  business  institution;  it  never  has  been,  it  never 
will  be  a  business  institution.  Thank  God  it  is  intrinsically  unbusiness-like.  It  is 
built  upon  a  life  of  sacrifice,  of  self-denial,  and  the  ministry  must  be  a  life  of  sacri- 
fice and  of  self-denial.  It  is  the  hardest  way,  but  it  is  the  right  way,  as  it  leads  to 
regeneration  and  life,  and  to  an  efficient  church. 

It  is  a  violation  of  God's  law  for  you  to  go  the  easiest  way — it  means  degenera- 
tion. You  must  work  and  go  the  hardest  way;  this  means  make  the  poor  man  support 
the  church  and  make  it  an  institution  that  he  can  and  will  support,  and  this  will 
mean  strength,  regeneration  and  life,  and  an  efficient  church. 

I  don't  pretend  to  be  a  judge  as  to  which  is  the  right  way  to  pray,  but  the  easiest 
way  is  never  the  right  way.  To  pray  sitting  or  standing,  to  pray  in  an  ordinary,  con- 
versational way  as  if  God  were  some  old  acquaintance  or  a  first  base-man,  is,  in  my 
opinion,  not  the  right  way.  We  must  get  down  on  our  knees  and  humble  ourselves 
before  God.  Earnestly  plead  and  entreat,  concentrate  and  project  our  thoughts  out 
into  the  great  unknown,  close  to  God.  To  writhe  in  prayer,  to  have  the  agony  of 
prayer,  this  I  know  produces  results.  Let  us  approach  Him  with  the  awe,  the  respect, 
the  reverence  that  is  due  to  One  who  has  all  knowledge,  all  power,  Who  is  all  Love. 

The  easiest  way  is  to  let  the  women  vote,  to  let  them  correct  things,  to  let  them 
run  things,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way,  as  it  leads  to  degeneration.  I  believe  that 
God  intended  man  to  evangelize  this  world.  It  is  a  man's  job,  and  I  believe  He  will 
hold  us  to  a  strict  account  for  it.  The  hardest  way  is  for  us  to  do  it,  and  we  must  do  it, 
or  we  shall  degenerate  like  the  parasite  Isopod,  a  member  of  the  crab  family. 

The  male  and  female  crab  of  this  species  were  originally  of  one  size,  but  the 
female  gradually  took  upon  herself  the  duties,  the  care  and  responsibilities  of  provid- 
ing food  and  protection  to  the  crab  family,  and  the  male  gradually  became  smaller 
and  smaller,  until  finally  the  female  took  upon  herself  the  task  of  protecting  him  also, 
and  tucked  him  away  under  her  claws,  and  he  is  of  no  value  now,  except  to  fertilize 
the  batch  of  eggs.    Let  us  take  warning. 

The  easiest  way  is  for  us  to  get  down  on  our  knees  in  our  comfortable  homes  and 
pray  for  the  poor  man;  but  the  right  way  is  for  us  to  go  out  and  seek  the  poor  man, 
to  seek  to  aid  him,  to  seek  to  serve  him. 

I  was  an  ardent  woman  suffragist  before  I  began  writing  this  paper,  but  I  am 
one  no  longer.  If  suffrage  is  to  take  women  out  of  the  home,  if  it  is  going  to  increase 
the  proportion  of  women  in  business,  it  is  our  duty  to  work  against  it,  rather  than 
permit  them  to  have  it.  My  experience  has  been  that  women  will  never  return  to  the 
home  until  it  is  too  late,  until  they  are  of  no  further  use  to  business  or  society,  and 
as  for  motherhood  they  are  rendered  wholly  unfit  for  it. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  43 

The  work  of  the  world  is  a  man's  job,  and  God  expects  man  to  do  his  duty.  Let 
us  function,  let  us  arouse  ourselves,  let  us  clean  up  things  ourselves,  let  us  have  not 
only  one  standard,  but  a  high  standard  of  morality,  and  let  us  also  get  rid  of  the 
drinking  and  smoking  and  swearing  and  gambling;  the  women  are  pressing  us  pretty 
hard  in  these  things  also.  Let  us  assert  ourselves  and  force  woman  into  the  home 
where  she  belongs.  There  is  no  vocation  suitable  for  women  but  household  duties  and 
agricultural  pursuits.  All  other  vocations  lead  to  physical,  moral  and  spiritual  de- 
generation, and  unfit  her  for  the  higher  duties  of  womanhood.  There  is  only  one  way 
to  handle  a  woman  and  that  is — without  gloves.  The  women  are  making  molly- 
coddles of  the  men  in  almost  every  walk  of  life,  in  the  medical  profession,  in  the  theo- 
logical profession,  in  every  sphere  of  life.  I  know  it — I  see  it.  I  know  what  I  am 
talking  about.  I  am  no  woman  hater.  I  love  them,  honor  them,  respect  them  second 
to  no  man,  but  a  woman  should  never  dominate  a  man. 

It  is  a  deplorable  sight  to  see  girls  going  into  business,  giving  up  the  best  part  of 
their  lives,  their  strength,  their  honor,  everything  they  hold  dear,  for  the  sake  of  a  few 
clothes,  a  few  theater  tickets,  a  few  hours  of  pleasure,  and  at  the  end  of  ten  years,  at 
the  most  are  nothing  but  physical  and  moral  wrecks  with  nothing  to  show  for  the  years 
of  effort  but  a  devitalized  constitution,  wholly  unsuited  for  the  higher  duties  of  wo- 
manhood, and  in  fact,  they  become  actually  a  burden  upon  society.  Not  only  have 
they  nothing  to  show  for  their  labors,  but  they  have  deprived  young  men  of  an  oppor- 
tunity of  obtaining  employment,  who  would  have  been  in  a  position  to  marry  them, 
instead  of  becoming  parasites  upon  society  as  many  of  them  are  becoming  to-day.  It 
is  back  to  the  home  for  the  women  and  back  to  work  for  the  men. 

We  must  take  a  firm  stand  in  this  question.  The  easiest  way  is  to  employ  women 
as  they  are  cheaper,  and  in  some  cases  more  efficient,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way.  It 
is  leading,  in  fact,  has  led  to  physical,  moral,  and  spiritual  degeneration  of  both 
sexes.  It  is  a  violation  of  God's  laws  to  waste  our  energy,  our  strength,  our  resources 
in  acquiring  a  few  dollars  and  a  few  moments  of  pleasure,  and  unfitting  us  for  the 
higher  duties  of  life  that  God  intended  us  to  perform.     It  is  a  crime — a  sin. 

I  do  advocate  women  doctors.  They  are  sorely  needed,  but  in  all  other  lines  of 
endeavor  let  us  employ  the  men,  and  give  them  a  chance  to  marry,  and  make  them 
marry.  No  young  woman  should  be  employed  whose  parents  are  able  to  support  her. 
This  is  nothing  less  than  a  sin. 

I,  of  course,  would  rather  have  the  women  effect  moral  reforms  than  not  to  have 
the  reforms,  but  it  is  a  man's  job.  We  can — we  must  do  it  ourselves;  God  expects  us 
to  do  it.  It  is  our  function,  and  not  to  function  to  go  the  easiest  way  is  a  violation  of 
God's  laws,  and  if  we  violate  God's  laws  we  are  going  to  degenerate,  and  we  have 
degenerated.  To  allow  woman  to  do  man's  work  is  an  evidence  of  degeneration. 
Woman  suffrage  looks  to  me  like  masculine  degeneration.  But  I  believe  we  have 
reached  the  lowest  depths  of  the  trough  of  the  wave  of  this  form  of  degeneration  also, 
and  have  actually  made  the  turn,  and  so  I  advise  the  women  to  take  warning.  We  are 
aroused!     BEWARE!     Back  you  go  to  the  home  where  you  belong! 

Just  a  word  of  warning  to  you  women.  Curb  your  tongues.  You  are  making 
degenerates  of  your  husbands  and  sons.  It  is  acting  upon  you  as  a  boomerang,  re- 
acting in  a  way  and  in  a  form  you  would  least  desire.  I  know  it  because  I  see  the 
inside  of  your  family  life.  If  you  knew  what  effect  your  tongues  were  having  you 
would  never  open  your  mouths  again.  This  means  you.  Don't  think  it  means  some 
other  woman. 

Just  a  word  to  you,  mothers.  Don't  ever  use  that  overworked  quotation  "All  work 
and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy."  We  see  evidence  every  day  of  Jack's  play,  and 
it  is  a  form  that  takes  him  fifteen  or  twenty  years  to  get  over,  and  he  frequently  car- 
ries it  through  life,  and  even  to  the  third  or  fourth  generation.     It  is  responsible  for 


44  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

conditions  that  may  necessitate  an  operation  on  his  wife  any  time  from  two  weeks  to 
twenty  years  after  marriage.  So  the  easiest  way  is  not  the  right  way  or  the  best 
way — it  leads  to  degeneration  and  death. 

APPENDICITIS. 

This  trait  of  Nature  of  always  going  the  easiest  way  is  strikingly  seen  in  an 
attack  of  appendicitis.  When  the  appendix  becomes  inflamed  Nature  places  one  loop 
of  intestine  after  another  around  the  inflamed  organ,  and  causes  a  gluey  exudate  to 
be  secreted  that  adheres  the  surfaces  of  the  intestines  togther.  These  are  what  we 
call  adhesions.  If  the  inflammation  continues  pus  is  formed,  the  appendix  is  per- 
forated, and  the  pus  escapes  into  this  pocket  or  sack,  formed  by  the  loops  of  the  intes- 
tine. 

Now  the  easiest  task  for  Nature  is  for  the  pus  to  dissolve  this  gluey  adhesive  ma- 
terial, and  escape  between  the  loops  of  intestines.  It  is  the  easiest  way  and  the  way 
Nature  selects  in  almost  every  instance,  but  it  is  not  the  best  way,  as  it  leads  to  Peri- 
tonitis and  death.  A  harder  way  is  for  the  pus  to  eat  its  way  through  the  wall  of  the 
intestines  and  escape  into  the  alimentary  canal,  and  thus  be  discharged  externally. 
This  is  a  better  way,  and  it  occasionally  happens  in  cases  where  operation  is  not  re- 
sorted to.  These  patients  are  very  fortunate  and  almost  invariably  recover,  but  it  is 
a  rare  occurrence  and  ought  never  to  be  depended  upon.  But  the  best  way  as  well  as 
the  hardest  way  is  for  the  pus  to  eat  its  way  through  the  abdominal  wall,  through  the 
muscles,  the  fascia  and  skin,  and  be  discharged  externally.  This  is  the  ideal  way.  And 
Nature  does  it  this  way  occasionally  just  to  show  us  she  can  do  it  that  way,  but  it  is  a 
very  rare  occurrence.  I  have  never  seen  a  case  end  so  happily,  but  there  are  cases  on 
record  of  appenticitis  fortunately  terminated  this  way. 

This  illustrates  in  a  very  striking  manner  that  the  hardest  way  is  the  best  way. 
It  is  not  usually  Nature's  way,  but  should  be  the  way  of  choice. 

TOO  MUCH  HOUSED. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  our  work.  We  must  work  in  the  open  air  in  the  sun- 
light. We  have  got  to  come  to  it.  Stimulate  with  those  physiological  stimulants — 
fresh  air  and  sunshine,  and  stop  the  use  of  those  pathological  stimulants,  meat,  alco- 
hol, tobacco,  and  city  life.  I  believe  it  is  against  God's  wishes  that  we  congregate  in 
the  cities.    It  is  certainly  leading  to  physical  and  spiritual  degeneration. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  our  play.  We  must  get  out  of  the  house,  the  theater, 
the  motion  picture  show,  the  indoor  pastimes.  We  must  stop  these  pathologically  (sex- 
ually) stimulating  diversions,  and  stimulate  with  the  physiological  stimulants — fresh 
air,  sunlight,  and  outdoor  life. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  our  charity.  We  cannot  delegate  this  to  the  Charity 
Organization  Society.  Charity  must  be  individual — a  man  to  man  charity.  And  we 
must  stop  those  pathological  stimulants — Christian  Science  and  New  Thought,  i.  e., 
not  to  worry  about  the  condition  of  our  fellow-men,  believing  they  will  get  along  some- 
how; to  rise  above  it;  to  have  only  beautiful  carefree  thoughts.  But  instead,  we  must 
use  those  physiological  stimulating  thoughts,  sympathy,  and  to  make  it  our  business  to 
know  the  condition  of  our  fellow-men — as  to  whether  they  have  sufficient  food,  are 
steadily  employed,  or  are  ignorant  of  the  effects  of  indulging  in  alcohol,  and  whether 
they  are  physically  able  to  perform  their  daily  tasks. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  treating  our  insane;  they  must  be  gotten  out  into  the 
open  air  and ,  sunlight,  and  we  must  stop  stimulating  them  with  those  pathological  stim- 
ulants, meat,  eggs,  fish,  and  fowl.  The  insane  should  never  have  any  animal  proteid 
(except  milk  and  cheese)  but  should  have  a  liberal  vegetable  diet.  We  are  simply  pois- 
oning them  to-day.  Insanity  is  nothing  but  the  result  of  poison  from  stimulating  food 
and  an  exciting  life. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.     .  45 

We  have  realized  that  we  were  too  much  housed  in  our  treatment  of  tuberculosis, 
and  are  getting  our  patients  out  into  the  open,  not  only  into  the  country,  but  also  com- 
pelling them  to  sleep  in  the  open  air,  but  we  are  still  stimulating  them  with  those  path- 
ological stimulants — animal  proteids.  We  should,  and  we  shall  very  soon,  be  putting 
them  on  a  meat-free,  egg-free,  fish  and  fowl-free  diet.  Then  we  shall  get  results  in- 
stead of  poisoning  them  with  animal  proteid  in  the  form  of  eggs  and  meat,  etc. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  the  treatment  of  our  criminals.  Criminality  is  a  dis- 
ease, and  we  cannot  cure  it  by  lowering  the  physical  efficiency  of  the  prisoners  by  de- 
priving them  of  fresh  air  and  sunlight.  Thank  the  Lord  for  men  that  have  the  cour- 
age of  their  convictions  as  Osborne  has.  But  just  see  the  opposition  he  has  had  to  con- 
tend with,  not  only  from  the  politicians,  but  from  the  so-called  Christian  people,  who 
think  that  a  criminal  should  suffer  and  be  subjected  to  the  treatment  that  will  result 
in  making  him  more  of  a  criminal  than  ever.  Coming  generations  will  look  upon  us 
as  real  criminals,  instead  of  them. 

You  could  almost  make  a  saint  out  of  a  criminal  if  you  would  stop  those  pathologi- 
cal stimulants,  animal  food,  alcohol,  tobacco,  cocaine,  morphine,  and  stimulate  him  with 
those  physiological  stimulants,  a  vegetable  diet,  a  clean,  religious  atmosphere  and  get 
him  out  into  the  open  air  and  sunshine,  and  compel  him  to  work  in  the  open.  But  the 
money  he  earns  should  go  to  his  family  (after  paying  for  his  keep)  and  not  into  the 
pockets  of  a  few  politicians. 

We  are  too  much  housed  in  our  religion.  We  should  go  to  church  to  pray  and  wor- 
ship God  and  to  commune  with  Him,  and  not  for  entertainment,  refreshments,  and 
amusements,  but  to  derive  strength  to  go  out  into  the  world  and  carry  our  religion  to 
our  fellow-men.  We  should  stop  those  pathological  stimulants  in  the  form  of  opera  sing- 
ing, motion  pictures,  and  vaudeville,  and  stimulate  instead  with  that  great  physiological 
stimulant — the  Spirit  of  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Out  into  the  open  for  us;  stop  pathological  stimulation,  or  it  means  degeneration  in 
every  walk  of  life. 

It  evidently  is  displeasing  to  God  for  us  to  live  in  the  cities.  Instead  of  the  con- 
fusion of  tongues  as  at  the  time  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  it  is  now  physical  and  spiritual 
degeneration  that  is  going  to  drive  the  people  out  of  the  cities  and  into  the  open. 

To  sum  up,  what  we  must  do  is  to  eliminate  every  pathological  stimulant — money, 
amusements,  vaudeville,  motion  pictures,  opera  singing,  formalities,  literary,  artistic, 
classical  sermons.  And  to  keep  stimulating  constantly  with  a  physiological  stimulant 
— the  pure  simple  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  This  will  stimulate, 
then  weaken,  then  check,  then  change,  and  the  change  will  be  regeneration.  And  then 
we  must  work,  work  in  the  open,  a  man  to  man  Christianity. 

HELPING  HAND. 

There  is  one  thing  that  humanity  is  crying  aloud  for,  and  that  is  for  a  check  on 
this  terrific,  ever-increasing  pace  were  are  traveling,  a  check  on  this  exciting,  fast,  un- 
natural, stimulating  life.  It  stimulates  our  nervous  functions,  then  checks,  then 
changes,  and  the  change  is  insanity,  and  this  is  the  simple  explanation  of  why  insanity 
is  on  the  increase;  why  the  inhabitants  of  the  cities  are  more  likely  to  go  insane  than 
those  of  the  country.  This  weakened  nervous  system  means  weakened  digestion,  checked 
digestion,  parenteral  digestion,  auto-intoxication,  and  insanity;  insanity  is  due  to  noth- 
ing but  a  nerve  cell  weakened  by  constant  stimulation  of  an  exciting  life,  and  changed 
by  the  stimulation  of  toxins. 

Everybody  is  pushing  everybody  else.  Labor  demands  higher  wages,  and  every- 
thing else  goes  up  accordingly.  By  the  time  labor  gets  its  demands  it  is  the  time  to 
advance  wages  again,  as  the  condition  of  the  laboring  man  has't  improved  at  all.  Such 
a  candition  of  affairs  cannot  go  on  indefinitely,  and  it  is  bringing  great  hardships  upon 


46  •     CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

a  class  of  labor  whose  wages  are  practically  stationary.  This  affects  every  walk  of 
life,  and  even  the  theological  profession  feels  the  need  of  increased  compensation.  The 
mad  rush  for  money  seems  to  be  the  root  of  all  the  trouble. 

Will  nobody  offer  us  a  helping  hand?  Will  nobody  set  an  example?  To  whom  shall 
we  look  for  relief?  To  the  government?  To  Socialism?  To  the  medical  profession? 
To  whom  should  we  look?  We  should  look  to  the  Church.  It  is  your  duty  to  preach 
and  set  an  example  of  plain,  simple  living;  plain,  simple  dressing;  plain,  simple  eating; 
a  life  of  self-sacrifice,  of  self-denial,  a  life  free  from  the  curse  of  money.  There  are 
plenty  of  people  who  remain  away  from  church  because  they  haven't  the  kind  of  clothes 
they  think  they  need,  and  their  children  cannot  go  to  Sunday  School  because  they 
cannot  be  dressed  as  other  children  are. 

You  may  say  "We  can't  stop  these  conditions,  they  have  always  existed  and  always 
will."  I  say  we  can,  we  must,  and  we  will,  for  it  is  causing  degeneration,  both  physical 
and  spiritual,  and  we  have  reached  the  stage  when  we  have  got  to  do  something  about 
it.  We  must  stop  this  mad  rush  for  money.  We  must  stop  the  constant  pathological 
stimulation  of  this  unnatural  life;  it  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  and  then 
actually  changes  man's  highest  spiritual  function,  that  of  approaching  close  to  God, 
and  he  is  approaching  close  to  Satan. 

THE  FALL  OF  MAN. 

The  body  has  a  very  limited  defense  against  the  pathological  stimulants.  The 
process  of  generating  a  cancer  cell  is  a  physiological  process,  but  the  stimulant  used 
is  a  pathological  stimulant,  and  the  result  obtained  is  a  pathological  result.  The  cell  is 
a  degenerated  cell.  If  we  use  a  physicological  stimulant,  the  process  is  the  same,  but 
the  result  is  a  physicological  cell — a  regenerated  cell. 

The  cancer  cell  has  proved  another  Biblical  statement,  the  fall  of  man.  Man  was 
unquestionably  created  physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually  perfect  in  the  sight  of 
God.  And  we  have  degenerated  physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually  until  we  have 
reached  the  very  lowest  depths  of  the  trough  of  the  wave  of  degeneration.  Nothing  will 
save  the  race,  nothing  will  regenerate  man  but  work — physical,  mental,  and  spiritual. 

Is  medicine  going  to  lead  the  way? 

Is  science  going  to  lead  the  way? 

Or  is  the  Church  going  to  lead  the  way?  The  Church  must  lead — it  shall  lead — 
it  has  led. 

AUTO-INTOXICATION. 

You  may  laugh  when  I  make  this  statement,  but  never-the-less  I  believe  it  to  be 
true:  that  the  human  race  will  never  be  able  to  get  very  near  to  God  with  a  coated 
tongue,  for  a  coated  tongue  means  auto-intoxication,  and  auto-intoxication  means  stim- 
ulation— insidious  pathological  stimulation,  and  stimulation  means  degeneration  of  every 
cell,  every  tissue,  every  function  of  the  body;  and  the  law  of  stimulation  operates  in 
every  sphere  of  life,  every  kind  of  life,  every  form  of  life. 

THE    THEATER. 

Man  is  simply  going  the  easiest  way.  He  is  catering  to  his  senses,  his  sense  of  ease 
and  comfort,  his  sense  of  heat,  his  sense  of  pleasure,  his  sexual  sense,  and  the  more  he 
caters  to  them  the  more  they  demand.  They  are  all  stimulants  and  all  result  in  physical 
and  spiritual  degeneration  and  death.  The  theater  is  catering  to  him,  the  lawyer  is 
catering  to  him,  the  doctor  is  catering  to  him,  the  preacher  is  catering  to  him. 

I  don't  advocate  a  life  that  deprives  us  of  all  pleasure,  but  we  Christians  ought 
not  to  indulge  in  those  pleasures,  the  production  of  which,  or  the  participation  in  which 
on  the  part  of  our  fellow-creatures,  is  so  frequently  attended  with  physical  and  spiritual 
degeneration.  They  are  pathological  stimulants  and  lead  to  degeneration  and  death; 
and  all  stimulants  may  on  one  application  cause,  and  do  frequently  cause,  a  habit. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  47 

The  influence  of  the  theater  is  for  evil.  It  is  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere  of  evil : 
they  think  evil,  they  speak  evil,  and  they  act  evil.  The  atmosphere  is  reeking  with  evil. 
They  are  making  immorality  a  virtue. 

If  you  put  a  young  virtuous  girl  in  such  an  atmosphere,  what  is  the  result?  Do 
you  expect  the  natural  laws  to  stop  working  for  her?  No,  they  continue  to  operate,  and 
the  chances  are  nine  out  of  ten  that  in  a  very  short  time  she  will  be  living  an  immoral 
life.  The  theater  is  no  place  for  a  Christian.  We  have  no  right  to  support,  by  our 
patronage,  any  institution  that  is  productive  of  so  much  evil,  or  to  indulge  in  a  pleasure, 
the  production  of  which  is  such  a  costly  thing  to  our  fellow-creatures. 

Ah,  you  will  say,  the  theater  does  some  good.  Possibly.  I  have  not  seen  any 
good  from  it  yet,  but  I  have  seen  a  great  deal  of  harm  from  it  and  so  have  you.  Ask 
yourself  this  one  question:  "Is  its  influence  for  good  or  evil?"  There  is  but  one  answer 
to  that  question.  The  theater  is  catering  to  man's  senses:  there  is  no  play  too  vile  for 
the  managers  to  put  on  the  boards,  the  only  limit  being  the  law.  There  is  no  play  too 
vile  for  the  public  to  crowd  to  see,  the  only  limit  being  the  law,  and  the  more  vile  the 
more  successful. 

You  may  say  I  am  pessimistic,  but  one  of  my  patients,  an  actress,  said  the  plays 
to-day  were  so  rotten  she  was  ashamed  to  go  to  them  herself.  When  you  can  shame  an 
acrtess  with  a  play  it  is  going  some. 

The  same  can  be  said  of  dancing.  If  there  is  anything  more  demoralizing  than 
the  modern  dances,  I  should  like  to  know  what  it  is.  To  say  that  it  is  a  stimulating 
pleasure,  stimulating  to  the  sexual  function,  is  putting  it  mildly.  It  is  nothing  short  of 
the  actual  exercise  of  those  functions  in  many  cases,  and  yet  you  are  considering  the 
removal  of  dancing  from  discipline.  Dancing  is  not  a  diversion  that  a  Christian  should 
indulge  in. 

The  remedy  is  to  get  out  into  the  open  for  our  pleasures,  for  our  play.  This 
means  more  parks,  larger  parks,  and  more  liberty  in  them,  out-door  sports,  and  we 
Christians  must  make  an  organized  effort  to  accomplish  this,  we  must  use  our  minds, 
our  creative,  our  inventive  genius  in  devising  ways  and  means  of  doing  this.  We  can, 
v/e  must.  We  are  negligent  when  we  allow  the  devil  to  devise,  create,  and  determine 
not  only  the  pleasures  for  the  great  mass  of  the  people,  but  the  pleasures  of  the  Chris- 
tian people  as  well. 

THE  LAWYER. 

The  lawyer  is  catering  to  man's  senses.  When  a  man  of  means  goes  to  him,  pos- 
sibly after  violating  a  law,  or  injuring  a  fellow-man,  the  lawyer  proceeds  to  cater  to 
his  vanity,  his  pride,  his  pugilistic  sense;  says  he  has  a  case,  or  the  law  is  unconstitu- 
tional, or  he  owes  it  to  society  to  fight  the  case;  the  law  has  a  loop-hole  in  it,  and  he 
convinces  him  that  he  is  in  the  right.  They  pit  us  against  each  other.  The  man  goes 
to  court,  he  loses,  he  carries  it  from  court  to  court.  He  is  finally  defeated  after  having 
spent  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  after  realizing  what  a  fool  he  has  been  he  despises  the 
lawyer.  The  lawyer  says  "I  have  got  to  make  him  fight  it,  I  don't  dare  to  tell  him  the 
truth,  or  he  would  only  get  some  other  lawyer.  Who  is  going  to  pay  my  rent  and  sup- 
port me?    I  must  make  him  think  he  has  a  case."     Money  is  their  only  consideration. 

If  the  poor  man  goes  to  the  lawyer,  he  will  not  consider  his  case  for  a  moment 
without  a  retainer,  or  if  he  has  an  absolute  sure  thing,  the  result  of  an  accident  in 
which  he  has  been  maimed  for  life,  he  wants  most  of  it  if  he  wins — 50  per  cent  at  least. 
What  is  the  result?  Both  the  rich  man  and  the  poor  man  despise  him,  and  the  legal 
profession  was  never  so  little  respected  in  its  history  as  it  is  to-day.  The  result  of  all 
this  is  that  the  Government  has  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  poor  man,  and  in  a  few 
states  has  already  instituted  the  Public  Defender,  and  in  others  has  passed  the  Work- 
ingmen's  Compen-sation  Act.    The  result  is  that  the  legal  profession  is  crumbling  at  its 


48  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

very  foundation ;  it  is  in  a  serious  condition.  There  is  nothing  left  for  them  now  but  to 
vie  with  each  other  for  the  privilege  of  catering  to  the  ever  increasing  demands  of  the 
rich  man.  The  legal  profession  has  gone  the  easiest  way,  and  it  has  rsulted  in  degen- 
eration and  almost  death. 

As  for  the  legal  profession  rendering  a  service  of  love  to  the  poor  man,  that  is  a 
joke,  and  the  opportunity  for  so  doing,  ever  neglected,  is  now  almost  gone,  for  the  Gov- 
ernment has  stepped  in  and  is  fast  removing  the  poor  man  from  the  tender  mercies  of 
this  the  most  heartless  of  all  professions. 

THE  DOCTOR. 

The  medical  profession  is  also  catering  to  man,  the  money  man.  When  he  sends  for 
us  we  go  at  once.  And  instead  of  telling  this  rich  man,  this  inactive,  lazy  man,  this 
meat-eating,  sugar-consuming,  tobacco-smoking,  whisky-drinking,  card-playing,  theater- 
going, Wall-Street-gambling,  vice-seeking  man,  the  truth,  that  he  is  violating  every 
law  of  nature,  almost  every  law  of  God,  we  withhold  the  truth.  We  say  he  is 
overworked,  has  neurasthenia.  We  try  to  find  some  one  organ  that  is  functioning 
a  little  more  imperfectly  than  the  rest,  and  proceed  to  treat  that.  We  apply  some 
alluring  term  to  the  same  old  disease:  it  is  auto-intoxication  now.  Then  we  institute 
some  new,  up-to-date  palliative  treatment,  a  mere  money-maker  for  us,  with  no  real 
value  to  humanity,  or  we  remove  his  tonsils,  a  piece  of  bone  from  his  nose, 
his  appendix  or  his  colon.  The  doctors  say  "I  don't  dare  tell  him  the  truth ;  he  wouldn't 
do  as  I  tell  him,  and  would  only  get  another  doctor.  I  must  jolly  him  along.  I  need 
the  money;  who  is  going  to  pay  my  bills?"  The  result  is  that  physical  degeneration 
continues.  But  this  patient  knows  we  are  withholding  the  truth;  he  knows  we  are 
cowards,  and  he  is  beginning  to  despise  us. 

We  doctors  are  no  better  than  a  lot  of  vultures.  We  wait  until  our  victims  fall 
with  some  organic  disease,  and  then  we  feast  upon  them  until  a  merciful  God  removes 
them  from  our  presence. 

We  are  doing  practically  nothing  to  stop  the  ever-increasing  supply  of  material. 
We  should  insist  and  demand  a  strict  observance  of  God's  physical  laws,  the  right 
kind  of  food,  the  required  amount  of  exercise,  eliminate  stimulants,  call  a  halt  on  this 
fast  life.  But  we  haven't  the  courage,  we  are  afraid,  we  continue  to  cater  to  the  pub- 
lic, we  want  the  money.    The  medical  profession  has  a  cancer,  and  it  is  a  hopeless  one. 

But  we  are  not  catering  to  the  poor  man ;  we  are  ignoring  him.  He  is  insufficiently 
fed,  improperly  fed,  insufficiently  clothed,  knocked  about  -from  pillar  to  post.  In  ignor- 
ance he  indulges  in  alcohol.  He  is  overworked.  He  works  in  an  atmosphere  of  dust, 
fumes,  gases,  and  disease,  wrecking  his  health,  mutilating  his  body,  and  even  giving 
up  his  life  to  provide  food  and  shelter  for  his  family,  and  ease  and  comfort  for  the  rich 
man.  He  sacrifices  his  body  for  us,  and  what  are  we  doing  for  him,  the  one  who  needs 
us  the  most?  We  keep  him  waiting  all  day  when  he  sends  for  us,  if  we  go  at  all.  We 
compel  him  to  employ  inefficient  doctors  or  send  him  to  the  dispensary,  where  he  is 
obliged  to  wait  hours  to  be  treated.  Who  pays  for  his  time?  He  is  paid  now  only  for 
the  time  he  works,  and  if  ten  minutes  late  is  docked  for  half  a  day.  This  is  the  man 
who  needs  us  the  most,  who  is  doomed  to  slavery  himself,  with  the  prospect  staring 
him  in  the  face  that  his  children  will  be  likewise  doomed.  What  are  we  doing  for  him? 
Nothing.    Is  it  a  wonder  he  is  beginning  to  despise  us  also? 

Some  will  say  "Just  see  the  service  the  doctors  are  rendering  the  poor  in  the  hos- 
pitals." Don't  fool  yourself.  That  is  not  a  service  of  love  to  the  poor.  We  have  our 
reward.  We  are  paid  for  the  service  we  render;  paid  in  experience,  in  the  advantages 
we  have,  in  the  indirect  ben  fits  that  accrue  to  all  doctors  who  are  connected  with  the 
hospitals,  and  if  we  are  so  fortunate  as  to  finally  advance  to  the  chief  positions  on  the 
staff,  we  receive  a  direct  and  very  remunerative  return  for  every  service  we  render  at 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  49 

the  hospital.  If  you  want  to  find  out  how  anxious  these  doctors  are  to  render  services 
of  love  to  the  poor  man  call  one  of  them  from  a  tenement  district  and  see  how  anxious 
he  is  to  come. 

The  result  of  this  is  that  we  are  despised  by  the  rich  man  and  by  the  poor  man, 
and  the  medical  profession  was  never  so  little  respected  in  its  history  as  it  is  to-day. 
It  is  crumbling  at  its  very  foundation  as  it  should,  and  we  deserve  all  we  are  getting, 
for  we  have  neglected  our  element  of  strength,  the  poor  man. 

Now  the  Government  has  stepped  in  and  is  going  to  provide  the  poor  man  with 
medical  attendance,  in  the  form  of  health  insurance.  This  means  that  our  opportun- 
ity to  render  a  service  of  love  to  the  poor  man  is  gone,  and  gone  forever.  We  shall  be 
paid,  although  poorly  paid,  for  every  service  we  render  him.  And  there  is  nothing 
left  for  us  but  a  lot  of  dead  beats,  and  to  vie  with  each  other  for  the  privilege  of  cater- 
ing to  the  increasing  demands  of  the  rich  man.  Do  you  see  any  hope  that  the  medical 
profession  will  ever  be  able,  under  these  conditions,  to  develop  courage  enough  to  de- 
mand that  the  rich  man  observe  strictly  God's  physical  laws? 

No,  it  is  a  hopeless  case.  Our  opportunity  is  gone,  and  gone  forever.  We  are 
doomed  to  be  Government  employees.  Our  position  is  hopeless,  and  we  deserve  it,  sim- 
ply because  we  have  destroyed  our  foundation  of  strength  by  neglecting  the  poor  man. 
We  shall  be  able  to  exist,  but  we  shall  forever  be  deprived  of  rendering  a  service  of 
love  to  the  poor  man.     The  profession  of  medicine  will  be,  and  is,  honorable  no  longer. 

Brokers  say  doctors  are  poor  business  men.  We  are  very  unbusiness  like.  Thank 
God  for  that.  Of  course  we  are  unbusiness  like,  and  we  have  been  proud  of  it.  Medi- 
cine is  not  a  business,  has  never  been  a  business.  It  can  never  be  a  business  and  be 
a  success,  but  we  are  fast  becoming  business  like,  becoming  commercialized,  fast  be- 
coming a  disgrace  to  the  noble  profession  of  medicine,  fast  becoming  ashamed  of  our- 
selves. Now  we  have  but  one  object — acquiring  money  and  honors  and  position,  and 
the  desire  to  render  a  service  of  love  to  the  poor  man  is  almost  unknown. 

I  want  to  make  a  protest  against  our  lax  methods  in  reference  to  Gonorrhoea  and 
Syphilis.  Why  don't  we  tell  the  truth  in  reference  to  these  diseases;  that  they  cannot 
be  cured  except  in  rare  instances,  that  the  chances  are  the  victims  never  will  be 
cured.  Why  don't  we  tell  them  they  can  infect  their  wives,  necessitating  an  operation 
at  any  time  from  a  week  to  twenty  years  after  an  attack  of  Gonorrhoea,  and  that 
Syphilis- can  be  transmitted  not  only  in  the  first  and  second  stages  but  also  in  the  third 
stage,  and  to  the  second  and  third  generations? 

I  want  also  to  enter  a  protest  against  doctors  treating  women  and  girls  in  their 
offices  as  they  are  doing  to-day.  It  is  wrong,  immodest,  indecent  for  women  to  get  up 
on  a  table  to  be  handled  and  treated  by  men  doctors,  and  it  surely  isn't  right  for 
young  girls  to  be  so  treated  even  though  it  is  done  with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of 
the  parents.  It  is  a  great  factor  in  destroying  their  modesty  and  virtue.  This  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  following  case. 

I  was  giving  local  treatment  to  an  absolutely  virtuous  young  girl  for  a  serious 
pelvic  trouble  that  later  necessitated  an  adbominal  operation,  and  after  treating  her 
for  a  year  she  came  to  me  fearing  she  was  pregnant.  She  was  not,  however.  I  said 
to  her  "I  want  you  to  answer  me  one  question,  and  I  wish  you  to  be  absolutely  truth- 
ful about  it.  Did  my  treating  you  in  the  way  I  have,  make  it  any  easier  for  you  to 
commit  this  indiscretion?"  And  she  answered,  "Yes,  it  did."  What  a  foolish  ques- 
tion for  me  to  ask.  Of  course  it  did.  It  is  the  psychology  of  the  thing.  I  am  a  man, 
and  one  man  is  no  different  from  another  in  that  respect,  even  though  he  is  a  physi- 
cian. 

Women  physicians  can  and  must  be  made  capable  of  doing  this  work.  I  realize 
that  it  takes  years  of  preparation,  years  of  experience  in  hospital  work  to  be  able  to 
examine  a   woman  properly,  and  we  must  see  that  the  women  physicians  have  that 


50  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

proper  hospital  training  and  clinical  experience,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to 
advocate  and  insist  upon  complying  with  God's  law  in  this  respect  also.  One  of  the  cry- 
ing needs  of  the  hour  is  more  women's  medical  colleges  and  hospitals.  It  is  a  lasting 
disgrace  to  the  City  of  New  York  that  she  hasn't  an  up-to-date  women's  medical  col- 
lege within  her  borders.  But  it  is  what  you  would  expect  from  such  a  morally  degen- 
erated city  as  this  has  become,  and  I  tell  you  the  moral  depravity  of  the  coming  gener- 
ation is  something  frightful.  It  is  unbelievable  what  the  average  child  attending 
school  knows  to-day.  This  sex  education  is  all  wrong.  This  province  belongs  to  the 
mother.  It  is  the  easiest  way  to  let  the  teachers  do  it,  but  it  is  a  terribly  wrong  way. 
It  will  lead  to  the  children  discussing  things  they  have  no  right  to  discuss;  they  are  dis- 
cussing them  enough  already. 

Some  of  the  doctors  have  fallen  so  low  as  to  recommend  sexual  intercourse  for 
young  men  and  girls.  They  say  it  is  necessary  to  have  those  organs  functioning  in 
order  to  be  perfectly  well.  That  is  absolutely  wrong.  People  violate  every  one  of 
God's  natural  laws,  become  ill,  and  are  then  advised  that  it  is  also  necessary  to  vio- 
late one  of  His  most  sacred  spiritual  laws  in  order  to  be  well.  God  would  never  make 
it  necessary  to  do  such  a  thing.    Here  is  the  explanation  as  to  why  it  is  not. 

It  is  the  function  of  the  cell  to  produce  a  ferment  for  every  need,  for  every  form 
of  stimulation,  be  it  animate,  inanimate,  chemical,  or  mechanical.  Some  of  these  fer- 
ments are  evidently  not  formed  except  upon  stimulation,  but  the  cell  may  form  a  habit 
of  producing  them  at  a  specified  time. 

Now  the  accumulation  of  these  ferments  in  the  cell  causes  a  desire  or  craving 
for  the  special  form  of  stimulation  that  activates  or  liberates  them.  After  once 
formed  they  will  continue  to  form  as  a  regular  function  of  the  cell,  at  least  for  some 
time,  but  the  habit  of  being  formed  at  a  specified  time  can  be  changed: 

First:   By  the  mind. 

Second:   By  stimulating  food  and  drink. 

Third:   By  contact  with  the  special  stimulant  that  activates  it. 

Now  it  is  so  with  our  bodies.  They  are  simply  big  cells,  and  the  ferment  of  gen- 
eration acts  exactly  the  same.  It  has  formed  the  habit  of  being  elaborated  at  a  specified 
time.  The  ferment,  the  spermatozoa,  accumulates  in  the  cell  (organs)  and  causes  a 
desire  or  craving  for  that  form  of  stimulation  which  activates  or  liberates  it. 

The  ferment  continues  to  be  formed  as  a  regular  function  of  the  cell  (organ)  and 
can  form  a  habit  of  being  elaborated  at  any  specified  time.  The  ferment  forming 
vunction  can  be  stimulated  in  three  ways: 

First:   By  the  mind. 

Second :   Chemical  stimulation  (food  and  drink) . 

Third:   By  contact  with  the  special  stimulant  that  activates  it.     (Local  irritation.) 

This  means  that  sensual  or  lustful  thoughts,  optical  stimulation,  stimulating  food 
and  drink,  and  any  local  stimulation,  irritation  or  inflammation,  causes  an  increase  in 
these  ferments  of  generation,  and  the  accumulation  of  these  ferments  causes  a  desire, 
a  craving  for  sexual  indulgence.  Now  if  this  ferment-forming  function  were  not 
stimulated  by  sensual  thoughts,  by  stimulation  food  and  drink,  by  local  stimulation,  as 
for  instance — tight  clothing,  dancing,  abnormalities  of  the  sexual  organs,  and  other 
stimulating  factors,  the  ferments  would  be  formed  in  a  passive  natural  way,  and  the 
normal  mind  would  have  no  difficulty  in  controlling  the  sexual  desires.  God  has  en- 
dowed us  with  more  than  ample  power  to  control  this  natural  desire.  He  has  given 
us  the  mental  power  potentially  to  control  this  craving,  no  matter  to  what  extent  it 
may  be  stimulated,  but  this  power  of  control  by  the  mind  must  be  correspondingly  de- 
v^eloped  by  use,  and  by  the  influences  of  training  and  teaching. 

Now  are  we  doing  the  right  thing?  No,  we  are  not.  Some  people  believe  that  we 
must  force  our  children  out  into  the  world  to  harden  them — let  them  know  evil,  so  they 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  51 

will  become  hardened  to  it,  develop  an  immunity  to  it — to  this  form  of  stimulation. 
Then,  if  this  theory  holds  good,  you  should  give  your  children  alcohol,  (for  alcohol  is 
also  a  stimulant)  so  they  will  develop  an  immunity  to  it.  But  I  have  yet  to  find  a  person 
who  has  developed  an  immunity  to  alcohol,  or  any  other  form  of  pathological  stimula- 
tion. This  is  something  the  body  cannot  do — develop  immunity  to  a  pathological  stim- 
ulant. It  will  invariably  cause  degeneration  if  continued.  You  can  get  what  we  call  a 
revulsion  from  an  overpowering  dose  of  a  stimulant,  but  we  can't  afford  to  try  to  get 
a  revulsion  from  any  pathological  stimulant,  which  may  ruin  a  life,  or  lead,  on  one 
application,  to  the  formation  of  a  pernicious  habit. 

Now  teaching  a  child  sex  hygiene  and  creating  stimulating  thoughts  and  talk 
about  this  function  is  never  going  to  stop  immorality.  It  is  only  going  to  stimulate 
the  formation  of  these  ferments  of  generation.  You  can  educate  them,  disgust  them, 
frighten  them;  it  will  do  no  good.  You  must  stop  abnormal  stimulation  and  suppress 
their  passions  physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually.    Stop  abnormal  stimulation. 

First:  Mentally,  by  stopping  mental  stimulation.  Optically,  in  the  theater,  by  im- 
modest dress;  by  lewd  pictures  and  (thanks  to  the  late  Anthony  Comstock  we  have 
done  this  to  a  certain  extent)  by  stimulating  literature.  Audibly,  by  refraining  from 
talking  about  it  in  school  and  the  home. 

Second :  Chemically,  by  abstaining  from  all  stimulating  food  and  drinks,  alcohol, 
tobacco,  spicy  foods,  and  candy. 

Third:  Physically,  by  removing  every  source  of  local  irritation,  tight  clothes;  ab- 
normal formation  of  the  parts,  i.  e.,  conditions  requiring  circumcision  in  both  male  and 
female;  indiscreet  manipulation. 

Then  suppress  it  mentally  and  spiritually  by  developing  physical,  mental,  and 
spiritual  control.  If  a  child  is  weak  physically  he  is  going  to  be  weak  mentally  and 
spiritually.  How  can  we  develop  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  control?  By  avoiding 
all  stimulating  food  and  a  stimulating  life;  by  developing  the  power  of  self-control,  by 
moral  training,  an,d  by  getting  the  child  out  into  the  open  to  be  stimulated  with  that 
great  physiological  stimulant — life — life  in  the  open,  and  spiritual  life. 

Are  we  doing  our  duty?  No.  We  haven't  yet  begun.  We  are  on  the  wrong 
track.    Let  us  get  right. 

What  things  cause  weakened  mental  and  spiritual  control?  The  same  things  that 
cause  weakened  physical  control — stimulants,  pathological  stimulants,  stimulating 
food,  stimulating  life,  theater,  dancing,  confinement  in  the  house  and  cities;  and  the 
lack  of  physicological  stimulation,  i.  e.,  outdoor  life  and  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  doctors,  then,  that  have  advocated  sexual  indulgence  as  being  necessary  for 
perfect  health,  not  only  show  evidences  of  moral  and  spiritual  degeneration  but  also 
show  what  microscopic  brains  they  have. 

The  perfect  function  of  these  organs,  in  fact  of  every  organ  of  the  body  is  neces- 
sary for  perfect  health;  but  the  perfect  function  of  these  organs  does  not  depend  upon 
the  activity  of  the  ferment-producing  function,  for  we  find  these  organs  have  two  func- 
tions; an  apparent  function — the  external  secretion,  and  a  hidden  function — the  in- 
ternal secretion.  These  functions  are  entirely  separate,  the  internal  secretion  enters 
the  blood  and  is  the  one  upon  which  the  body  depends  for  the  development,  and  for 
the  perfect  functioning  of  other  organs.  When  the  general  circulation  is  increased  as 
in  exercise,  these  internal  secretions  are  increased  and  they  function  perfectly  irre- 
spective of  what  the  ferment-producing*  function  is  doing,  and  the  ferment-producing 
function  continues  unchanged,  as  it  is  in  the  habit  of  doing  as  nature  intended  it  should, 
unless  the  time  of  generation  is  changed  by  stimulating  thoughts,  stimulating  foods 
and  by  physical  stimulation    (irritation). 

Exercise  and  a  good  general  circulation  enables  the  body  to  take  care  of  the  ex- 
ternal secretions,  and  nature  will  do  this  without  injury  to  the  health.     It  is  an  ab- 


52  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

surd  thing  for  us  to  have  our  organs  imperfectly  functioning  year  after  year,  and 
then  when  we  get  in  poor  health  to  blame  it  on  an  organ  that  is  not  responsible  for  it. 
We  continue  to  violate  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws,  and  then  must  violate  one  of 
His  spiritual  laws  in  order  to  be  well.  It  is  so  absurd  it  hardly  needs  contradiction, 
and  I  would  not  refer  to  it  but  there  is  a  growing  belief  among  men  and  boys,  caused 
principally  by  the  doctors,  that  sexual  intercourse  is  necessary  for  good  health.  It  is 
absolutely  untrue.  God  would  never  make  it  necessary  for  us  to  violate  one  of  His 
most  sacred  laws  in  order  to  be  well. 

In  fact  all  the  later  investigations  tend  to  prove  that  man  is  stronger  mentally 
and  physically  for  not  wasting  his  generative  fluids.  And  here  again  science  only 
proves  what  we  have  common  knowledge  of,  the  truth  is  right  on  the  surface. 

And  it  is  also  the  policy  now  of  some  of  the  depraved  members  of  the  profession 
to  iJlow  these  passions  to  go  unchecked,  to  allow  the  people  to  debauch  this  passion  to 
the  very  limit,  and  then  have  the  women  look  to  the  physicians  for  instructions  as  to 
how  to  prevent  conception.  Would  you  believe  the  medical  profession  could  sink  so  low? 

This  ferment  of  generation  is  actively  influenced  by  the  mind,  can  be  activated  and 
inhibited  by  it.  And  the  body  is  one  big  cell.  And  the  ferment  of  generation  of  the 
'^ancer  cell  can  in  the  same  way  be  activated  and  inhibited  by  the  mind,  although,  as 
in  the  case  of  some  people,  the  mental  control  of  this  function  of  generation  (passion) 
is  lost,  is  underdeveloped. 

And  it  is  the  same  with  animal  food.  Stimulating  food  and  drink,  directly  and  in- 
directly stimulates  the  ferment  of  generation,  and  changes  the  habit  of  being  elabo- 
rated at  a  specified  time.  Stimulating  food  and  drink  means  a  weakened  mental  and 
physical  control;  and  it  is  the  same  with  the  Cancer  cell,  the  mental,  physical  and  spir- 
itual control  of  the  ferment  of  generation  of  the  Cancer  cell  is  weakened  by  animal 
food,  beside  being  directly  stimulating  to  the  cell  by  toxins  and  heat. 

The  medical  profession  must  be  more  liberal;  we  must  take  up  mental  healing. 
Why  should  the  people  who  desire  to  avail  themselves  of  the  power  of  healing  by  the 
mind  be  compelled  to  take  up  that  absurd,  fanatic,  unchristian  belief  of  Mrs.  Eddy? 

We  must  not  look  to  the  physician  to  heal  us,  but  to  show  us  the  law,  and  to  in- 
fluence us,  to  encourage  us,  actually  compel  us  to  comply  with  those  laws,  so  that  na- 
ture will  cure  us — will  restore  physical  control.  Physicians  don't  heal  people.  We  look 
around  until  we  find  the  organ  that  isn't  functioning,  then  we  first  remove  every  form 
of  pathological  stimulation,  i.  e.,  irritation  from  food,  abnormal  conditions,  infection, 
etc.  We  make  the  patient  comply  with  nature's  laws,  put  the  body  in  the  physical 
attitude  where  it  can  cure  itself,  i.  e.,  restore  physical  control  and  stimulate  physio- 
logically by  fresh  air,  out-door  exercise,  sun-light  and  proper  food.  If  the  cell  or  organ 
isn't  functioning,  it  shows  loss  of  physical  control,  but  we  have  become  blind  to  the 
fact  that  there  is  also  loss  of  mental  control  in  every  case  of  imperfect  function  of  a 
cell. 

But  we  must  not  look  to  the  mental  healers  to  heal  us,  but  to  look  to  them  for  the 
laws  that  govern  the  working  and  development  of  the  mind,  and  to  influence,  encourage, 
and  to  actually  compel  us  to  comply  with  those  laws.  And  you  must  do  the  same  with 
the  mind — remove  all  pathological  stimulation,  doubt,  disbelief,  indifference,  and  patho- 
logical stimulation  such  as  improper  food  and  drink  and  a  stimulating  life  (indoors  ex- 
citing) and  apply  the  physiological  stimulants,  belief,  faith,  mental  and  physical  exer- 
cise, outdoor  life,  proper  foods  and  drinks,  and  the  physiological  stimulation  of  the 
association  of  those  who  so  believe. 

Fortunately  mental  control  is  confined  to  one  organ,  and  you  don't  need  to  be  a 
diagnostician  to  locate  the  trouble,  but  you  do  need  a  diagnostician  to  locate  the  patho- 
logical stimulation  that  is  causing  the  trouble;  as  I  said  before,  the  mind  (mental  con- 
trol) is  more  powerful  to  cure  diseases  than  the  body   (physical  control)  ;  but  if  you 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  53 

had  broken  off  a  needle  in  your  hand  you  wouldn't  try  to  heal  it  with  the  mind,  but  you 
would  remove  the  pathological  stimulation ;  and  it  is  so  with  an  abscess  in  the  appen- 
dix; you  must  remove  the  pathological  stimulant — the  pus,  for  if  the  pus  doesn't  eat 
through  into  the  bowel  or  be  discharged  through  the  skin,  two  conditions  which  are  very 
rare,  or  isn't  removed  by  operation  the  patient  is  going  to  die. 

That  is  why  I  believe  there  should  be  a  law  passed  compelling  Christian  Scientists 
and  Mental  Healers  and  Divine  Healers  to  practice  under  the  supervision  of  a  govern- 
ment employed  physician.  It  is  a  positive  crime  not  to  do  so  with  children.  And  here 
we  see  why  benefit  is  obtained  from  osteopathic  and  chiropathic  treatment.  Abnor- 
mally placed  or  developed  bones  or  joints  pressing  on  the  nerves  interfere  with  the 
nervous  impulses  that  exert  mental  control;  and  this  explains  why  in  some  cases  they 
get  almost  miraculous  results.  It  is  absurd  to  deny  that  in  some  cases  they  are  of 
benefit,  but  the  trouble  is  they  try  to  cure  everything  with  it  and  there  they  fall  down. 
Let  us  be  liberal.     Let  us  open  our  eyes  to  the  facts. 

And  it  is  the  same  way  with  the  preacher.  We  must  not  look  to  him  to  heal  us 
spiritually,  but  to  show  us  the  law,  encourage  us,  influence  us,  and  almost  compel  us 
to  comply  with  these  laws.  But  we  must  look  to  God  to  heal  us.  But  the  ideal  Chris- 
tion  spirit  is  for  us  to  exert  our  influences,  our  knowledge,  our  efforts  unsolicited,  un- 
compensated in  a  service  of  love  physically,  mentally,  and  spiritually. 

We  must  comply  with  God's  physical  laws  and  look  to  Him  to  heal  us — not  to 
our  physician.  We  must  comply  with  God's  mental  laws  and  look  to  Him  to  cure  us — 
not  to  the  Mental  Healers  and  Christian  Scientists.  We  must  comply  with  God's 
spiritual  laws  and  look  to  Him  to  forgive  us  and  heal  us — not  to  our  priests  or 
preachers. 

If  we  have  any  real  love  for  humanity  we  shall  desire  to  see  them  physically  ef- 
ficient, and  the  only  way  we  can  do  that  is  for  us  to  clearly  define  the  physical  laws, 
and  to  Insist  upon  a  strict  obedience  of  them,  and  to  stop  catering  to  the  public.  And 
if  you  have  any  real  love  for  humanity  and  your  church,  you  will  wish  to  see  them 
spiritually  efficient,  and  the  only  way  you  can  do  that  is  to  clearly  define  God's  spiritual 
laws,  and  to  insist  upon  a  strict  observance  of  them  and  to  stop  catering  to  the  public. 
This  means  observing  every  one  of  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  a  life  of  self-sacrifice, 
of  self-denial  and  work. 

I  don't  expect  to  have  any  influence  on  the  medical  profession.  It  is  too  late,  they 
are  beyond  recall,  but  I  do  expect  to  have  some  influence  with  the  theological  profession. 
You  are  the  last  to  take  up  anything,  and  you  will  be  the  last  to  succumb  to  these  in- 
fluences, it  is  not  too  late  for  you  to  change.     You  still  have  your  opportunity. 

No  matter  what  line  of  thought  we  follow  out,  we  always  fetch  up  at  the  same 
spot.  A  vegetable  diet,  a  life  free  from  stimulation,  a  life  in  the  open,  is  the  thing;  it 
practically  proves  itself. 

THE  PREACHER. 

One  of  the  most  distressing  features  of  our  Christian  life  is  that  we  are  leading 
lives  that  are  practically  no  different  from  the  lives  of  the  average  worldly  man  to-day. 
We  smoke,  drink,  dance,  go  to  the  theater,  play  cards,  gamble  in  Wall  Street,  and  some 
of  us  are  actually,  immoral.  We  plunge  into  debt,  we  compel  our  cooks  and  chauffeurs 
to  work  on  Sunday,  we  use  the  telephone,  surface  cars,  railroad  trains,  and  elevators 
on  Sunday.  We  turn  Sunday  into  a  regular  picnic  day.  Some  of  us  even  go  to  the 
theater  and  patronize  the  stores  on  Sunday.  We  lie  and  call  them  "white  lies."  We 
want  to  be  paid  for  everything  we  do,  and  we  show  little  or  no  love  for  our  fellow-men. 
These  are  all  violations  of  God's  spiritual  laws. 

We  become  physically  inefficient  when  we  violate  God's  physical  laws,  and  we 
become  spiritually  inefficient  when  we  violate  His  spiritual  laws.  The  yeast  does  not 
grow  when  the  laws  have  not  been  complied  with.     You  can't  expect  the  leaven  of 


54  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

Jesus  Christ  to  grow  or  function  when  the  laws  necessary  for  its  growth  are  not  com- 
plied with,  and  that  is  just  exactly  what  is  happening  to-day.  We  are  not  functioning 
because  we  are  violating  almost  every  one  of  God's  spiritual  laws.  There  is  nothing 
mysterious  or  unnatural  about  it;  it  is  simply  a  natural  law. 

We  are  told  "If  you  love  me,  keep  my  commandments,"  and  the  great  commandment 
is  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with 
all  thy  soul."  Now  love  means  obedience  and  service.  We  must  obey  His  command- 
ments and  serve  Him.  But  God  is  beyond  our  reach  so  we  cannot  serve  Him  directly, 
but  we  are  told  that  if  we  do  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  we  are  doing  it  unto  Him. 
Then  if  we  wish  to  serve  God  we  must  serve  our  fellow-men.  Our  fellow-men  then  rep- 
resent God  to  us,  and  particularly  the  least  of  these — the  poor  man,  and  if  we  neglect 
to  do  it  unto  the  least  of  these,  we  neglect  to  do  it  unto  Him.  And  we  must  represent 
God  to  our  fellow-men  and  how  are  we  representing  Him  to-day? 

One  of  our  faults  is  that  we  are  becoming  more  and  more  a  one  man  Christianity 
— we  expect  our  preachers  to  do  all  the  work,  to  preach  the  kind  of  sermons  we  want, 
to  do  practically  all  the  work,  and  to  do  all  the  converting  himself.  We  must  have  every 
Christian  functioning,  a  man  to  man  Christianity.  This  means  obeying  every  one  of 
God's  spiritual  laws,  and  work — work  in  the  open.  Every  Christian  is  an  organ  in 
the  church,  and  when  an  organ  doesn't  function  it  degenerates. 

If  we  want  an  efficient  church  we  must  comply  with  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  work. 
If  we  want  a  social  organization  or  a  club-^that  is  another  matter. 

If  we  have  an  inefficient  body  and  try  to  relieve  the  condition  by  employing  pal- 
liative measures,  by  using  pathelogical  stimulants,  it  does  no  good,  as  pathological 
stimulation  leads  to  degeneration.  We  are  now  trying  to  relieve  this  inefficient  spiritual 
body  by  employing  those  pathological  stimulants,  literary,  artistic,  classical,  worldly, 
sugar-coated,  gold-plated  sermons,  opera  singing,  increasing  formalities,  motion  pic- 
tures, vaudeville,  billiard  tables  and  secret  societies  in  our  churches..  They  are  all 
pathological  stimulants;  they  lead  to  spiritual  degeneration,  and  death.  There  is  only 
one  form  of  stimulation  that  will  answer;  it  is  physiological  stimulation,  the  constant 
stimulation  of  the  Divine  Spirit,  and  the  stimulation  of  out-door  life.  These  are  physio- 
logical stimul&nts  and  they  lead  to  regeneration.  It  means  work — work  in  the  open — 
a  love  for  our  fellow-men,  a  man  to  man  Christianity,  not  one  day  in  the  week,  but  seven. 

If  we  continue  to  violate  God's  physical  laws  as  we  are  now  doing,  our  bodies  are 
going  to  continue  to  degenerate.  This  is  a  self-evident  fact,  and  if  we  Christians  con- 
tinue to  live  the  kind  of  lives  we  are  now  living,  violating  God's  spiritual  laws,  we  are 
going  to  continue  to  spiritually  degenerate.  You  cannot  violate  the  law  without  its 
having  its  effect;  you  cannot  compromise  with  worldly  pleasure  and  with  sin,  without 
its  causing  spiritual  degeneration. 

Don't  bemoan  the  lack  of  spiritual  life  in  the  churches,  and  lack  of  attendance,  but 
practice  and  preach  and  insist  upon  a  strict  observance  of  God's  spiritual  laws  and 
we  shall  have  an  efficient  church,  and  an  efficient  Christianity. 

We  must  not  cater  to  an  ease  loving,  money  seeking,  carnal  indulging  constituency. 
It  has  but  one  end,  degeneration.  You  ought  to  be  psychologists  enough  to  know  that 
there  is  nothing  in  this  world  that  will  hold  the  church  together  but  spirituality. 
Money  and  worldly  pleasures  are  all  forms  of  stimulation  that  act  upon  this  spiritual 
function,  and  follow  the  great  law  of  stimulation,  which  results  in  degeneration  of  that 
function. 

If  we  don't  hurry,  if  we  don't  take  the  lead,  economic  conditions  will  make  us 
Christians,  and  we  shall  have  lost  the  opportunity  of  having  the  church  lead.  Two 
great  factors  are  going  to  be  instrumental  in  making  the  world  Christian.  One  is 
the  elimination  of  stimulation  in  the  form  of  alcohol  and  meat,  and  the  other  is  the 
urgent  need  of  stopping  physical  degeneration.     This  will  cause  us  to  get  out  into  the 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  55 

open  for  our  pleasures,  out  of  the  cities  for  our  own  health.     This  will  mean  the  death 
knell  of  the  theater,  of  the  dance  hall  and  the  dive. 

The  opportunity  of  getting  on  the  right  side  of  the  alcohol  question  will  soon  be 
gone.  The  opportunity  of  rendering  a  service  of  love  to  the  poor  man  will  soon  be 
gone,  as  he  will  be  independent  of  us.  The  opportunity  of  living  in  strict  observance 
of  the  Sabbath  will  soon  be  gone;  our  telephones,  elevators,  surface  cars  will  soon 
be  automatic,  and  we  shall  be  able  to  use  them  all  on  the  Sabbath  without  violating 
God's  law.  And  our  food  is  becoming  more  and  more  an  uncooked,  a  prepared  food. 
There  will  soon  be  no  necessity  for  us  to  demand  that  our  cooks  violate  one  of  God's 
laws  while  we  are  in  church  worshipping  Him,  and  it  is  so  with  the  ox  and  the  ass, 
they  are  fast  disappearing.    Let  us  hurry  before  it  is  too  late. 

Then  again  labor  will  come  forward  if  we  do  not  lead,  and  will  eliminate  the  dollar, 
the  greatest  stimulant,  the  greatest  degenerator,  the  greatest  curse  we  have  to-day,  and 
we  shall  have  a  religion  without  money.  Oh,  if  we  could  have  it  now,,  a  religion  of 
love  and  service.  Here  is  the  way  clearly  outlined  for  you.  Are  you  going  to  lead,  or 
is  the  world  going  to  drag  you  along  this  path  that  leads  to  physical  and  spiritual  re- 
generation? Are  you  going  to  be  forced  along  this  path  or  is  it  going  to  be  a  journey 
of  choice,  a  service  of  love? 

You  must  lead,  you  shall  lead;  you  have  led.  There  will  still  be  work  for  the 
church,  but  you  ought  to  lead,  you  ought  to  make  the  sacrifice  now,  you  should  sow 
the  seed  now,  you  should  be  an  efficient  church  now. 

The  theological  profession  is  catering  to  the  rich  man,  giving  him  the  kind  of 
sermons  he  wants,  allowing  him  to  introduce  commercial  methods  in  the  church,  allow- 
ing him  to  make  our  religion  an  easy  religion,  allowing  him  to  indulge  in  almost  all 
worldly  pleasures  without  criticism. 

But  you  are  not  catering  to  the  poor  man.  You  say  he  is  welcome  to  come  to  church, 
but  he  does  not  feel  at  home  there.  You  do  not  cater  to  him.  do  not  give  him  the  kind 
of  sermons  he  wants,  and  do  not  allow  him  to  introduce  anv  of  his  methods  into  the 
church.  You  do  not  try  to  supply  his  needs.  You  do  not  carry  the  gospel  to  him.  You 
neglect  him,  allow  him  to  shift  for  himself.  You  compel  him  to  go  to  the  dispensaries 
(missions)  if  he  wants  religious  help,  and  as  in  the  case  of  med'cine  he  receives  here 
more  skillful  treatment  than  if  he  went  to  many  of  your  so-called  "sv/ell"  churches. 
You  have  turned  your  back  on  him. 

Are  you  going  to  heed  the  hand-writing  on  the  wall,  or  are  you  going  to  wait 
until  the  government  does  to  you  what  it  has  done  to  the  legal  profession  and  to  the 
medical  profession?  Come  to  the  rescue  of  the  poor  man  and  supplv  him  with  a  re- 
ligion? If  it  does  it  will  not  be  a  religion  of  love  and  service  but  of  dollars  and  cents 
for  you  will  then  be  paid  and  well  paid  for  every  service  you  render  the  poor  man.  It 
looks  to  me  as  if  the  Gary  plan  is  the  opening  wedge  of  a  government  religion. 

After  the  government  has  removed  the  poor  man  from  your  tender  mercies,  there 
will  be  nothing  left  for  you  but  government  positions,  or  to  cater  to  the  ever  increasing 
demands  of  the  rich  people,  and  no  church  can  hold  together  long,  following  the  lines 
and  the  policy  the  rich  desire.     It  has  feet  of  clay.     It  would  mean  degeneration. 

Are  you  going  to  be  Government  employees  or  men  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church? 

The  legal  profession  and  the  medical  profession  are  dead  to  the  poor  man,  and 
they  are  crumbling  at  their  very  foundation.  Are  you  going  to  travel  in  the  same 
path?  It  means  degeneration  and  death.  You  must  get  away  from  that  curse — 
money.  There  is  a  way — it  is  a  hard  way,  but  it  is  the  right  way,  it  leads  to  re- 
generation, to  life — life  eternal. 


56  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

POOR  MAN. 

The  poor  man  needs  charity  now  and  must  have  it,  irrespective  of  what  the 
Charity  Organization  Society  says,  but  what  he  wants  is  the  opportunity  for  steady 
employment  at  a  livable  wage  and  under  livable  conditions;  this  means  an  end  to 
child  labor,  and  woman's  return  to  the  home. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to  see  that  every  man  has  steady  employment 
under  these  conditions,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Church  to  help  him  in  his  fight  to 
obtain  it. 

I  am  heartsick  at  the  poverty,  the  suffering,  the  distress,  the  hopelessness,  the 
unequal  struggle,  the  increasing  difficulties  of  obtaining  employment  and  of  obtaining 
the  necessities  of  life,  and  at  the  evidence  of  physical  and  spiritual  degeneration  of  the 
poor  man.  We  must  champion  his  cause.  We  should  do  it  from  a  scientific,  an  ef- 
ficiency standpoint.  He  is  easier  to  reach,  it  costs  less  to  convert  him.  He  makes 
up  the  great  mass  of  humanity,  in  him  there  is  strength,  and  he  has  just  as  great  a 
value  in  the  eyes  of  our  Lord  as  the  rich  man;  if  anything  a  greater  value,  for  we  are 
told  that  "inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brothers,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me."  We  suppose  this  also  holds  good  when  we  do  it  unto  the 
greatest  of  these,  but  we  are  not  told  so. 

Do  you  suppose  that  after  the  poor  man  has  lifted  himself  by  his  own  boostraps, 
has  regenerated  himself,  has  pulled  himself  out  of  the  slough  of  despair,  and  has 
reached  a  liigher  level,  as  he  surely  will,  do  you  suppose  he  is  going  to  seek  the  Church 
that  has  hardly  reached  out  a  helping  hand  to  him?     Not  the  Church  as  it  is  to-day. 

We  must  cast  our  lot  with  the  poor  man.  We  must  live  with  him,  work  with  him, 
play  with  him,  worship  with  him  and  die  with  him  if  necessary,  but  we  must  not,  will 
not  rise  without  him. 

Don't  be  afraid  of  losing  the  rich  man.  He  is  a  coward.  I  know  his  mental  pro- 
cesses, he  is  afraid  to  die;  he  knows  how  much  he  needs  the  Church.  He  has  followed 
you  down  to  the  very  lowest  depths  of  spiritual  degeneration,  and  he  will  follow  you 
when  you  ascend  to  the  very  crest  of  the  wave  of  spiritual  regeneration,  but  he  must 
be  bent  to  your  will,  and  not  you  to  his  will. 

A  rich  man  never  gets  very  far  from  his  physician,  and  he  will  never  get  very 
far  from  his  church. 

The  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  applies  very  well  to  the  poor  man  to-day. 
He  is  ill.  He  is  prostrate.  He  has  been  set  upon  and  robbed  by  capital,  and  thev 
priest  (the  lawyer)  has  passed  by  and  the  Levite  (the  doctor)  has  passed  by  and  it 
remains  for  the  Good  Samaritan — the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — to  go  to  him 
to  befriend  him,  to  render  him  assistance,  to  love  him.  He  will  repay  you  a  hundred 
fold;  he  pays  better  than  the  rich  man. 

He  is  insufficiently  fed,  insufficiently  clothed,  works  in  an  atmosphere  of  death, 
an  atmosphere  charged  with  dust,  gases,  and  fumes,  that  spell  tuberculosis  for  him. 
He  is  the  one  that  needs  you;  the  one  the  world  has  no  use  for;  the  one  the  doctors 
have  turned  their  backs  on;  the  one  you  are  indifferent  to.  He  is  the  one  from  my  ex- 
perience who  pays  his  bills;  who  has  a  heart;  whose  hand  is  open  to  his  fellowmen,  and 
who  if  his  neighbor  is  dispossessed  will  take  him  in.  He  is  the  one  to  work  for.  The 
one  who  will  put  our  church  on  a  firm  foundation.  Thers  is  a  wonderful  future  for 
the  Church  that  will  seek  to  serve  the  poor  man.  It  is  the  hardest  way,  but  it  means 
regeneration,  it  means  strength,  it  means  life,  it  means  an  efficient  church. 

"Mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate."  You  must  make 
the  poor  man  support  the  church.  It  is  the  hardest  way,  but  it  is  the  best  way,  the 
strongest  way,  but  you  must  make  it  consistent  for  him  to  support  you,  by  living 
a  simple  life,  by  having  only  the  necessities  of  life  yourselves,  by  having  no  more  of 
the  luxuries  than  he  has.     As  for  accumulating  money  from  the  church,  I  don't  think 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  57 

it  will  be  an  enviable  position  to  be  placed  in  to  stand  in  the  presence  of  God  after 
having  obtained  ease  and  comfort  and  luxury  and  wealth  through  the  instrumentality 
of  the  institution  that  Christ  founded,  and  the  early  Chrisians  maintained,  at  such 
frightful  cost  to  them. 

A  large  salary  from  the  church  is  something  to  be  ashamed  of,  and  not  something 
to  be  proud  of.     Preachers  should  have  sufficient  income  to  obtain  the  right  amount 
of  food,  the  right  kind  of  food,  to  be  respectably  attired,  and  to  have  sufficient  exercise  - 
and  outdoor  life  to  maintain  full  physical  efficiency. 

And  they  should  stand  on  an  equal  footing,  should  receive  the  same  amount  of 
compensation,  consistent  with  their  family  needs.  But  there  should  be  no  big  salaries 
in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  They  should,  however,  receive  a  pension.  If 
any  of  them  demand  to  be  paid  for  their  "superior  qualification"  let  them  enter  the 
business  world,  where  they  can  be  so  paid  and  receive  their  reward,  but  never  to 
look  for  it  from  an  institution  which  was  founded  for  the  purpose  of  spreading  the 
Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  which  has  been  maintained  by  cent- 
uries of  sacrifice  and  self  denial.  It  is  a  strong  institution,  but  it  has  not  been  main- 
tained for  the  purpose  of  affording  you  ease  and  comfort  and  luxury  and  security  of 
position,  but  for  the  purpose  of  giving  you  an  opportunity  to  work  and  to  render  a 
service  of  love  to  God. 

You  will  say  "How  are  we  going  to  hold  our  congregation  if  we  don't  have  eloquent 
preaching?  Let  me  tell  you,  the  time  has  gone  by  for  talk,  people  are  tired  of  talk,  no 
matter  how  eloquent,  how  scientific,  how  classical,  how  literary,  it  has  lost  its  power 
to  attract.  The  time  has  come  for  action,  for  work — \vork  in  the  open,  a  man  to  man 
Christianity.  And  a  pure  religion  in  the  Church,  and  the  House  of  God,  to  be  used 
exclusively  for  worship,  for  communion  and  for  strength  for  this  work. 

ALL  ON  RETURNING  TO  GOD. 

There  was  a  time  when  science  and  law  and  medicine  and  literature  and  art  and 
theology  were  a  part  of  religion — a  part  of  the  Church,  but  they  have  each  separated 
from  it,  apparently  going  off  at  a  right  angle  to  it,  as  the  longtitudinal  lines  emerge 
from  the  South  Pole,  but  they  are  not  following  a  straight  course.  There  is  an  invis- 
ible force  that  is  exerting  its  attractive  influence  upon  them,  and  instead  of  following 
a  straight  line  they  are  performing  a  curve,  and  they  have  now  reached  the  very 
outer  limits  of  that  curve,  as  far  away  from  religion  as  they  will  ever  get.  In  fact, 
are  just  about  to  make  the  turn,  and  will  continue  to  converge,  as  the  longitudinal  lines 
converge  until  they  reach  the  north  pole,  and  medicine,  art,  science,  law,  and  theology 
will  have  to  return  to  God. 

OPPORTUNITY. 

Medicine  has  had  its  opportunity  and  failed,  for  the  government  is  about  to 
pass  health-insurance  bills.  This  means  that  we  shall  be  paid  although  poorly  paid 
for  every  service  we  render  the  poor  man.  This  means  that  the  opportunity  to  render 
a  service  of  love  to  him  is  gone  and  gone  forever. 

Medicine  has  had  its  opportunity  and  failed  to  grasp  it.  Socialism  has  had  its 
opportunity  and  failed  to  rise  to  the  occasion. 

Is  the  Church  to  fail  also?  you  still  have  your  opportunity,  ours  is  gone  forever; 
are  you  going  to  wait  until  it  is  too  late?  No,  the  church  must  not  fail,  it  shall  not 
fail,  and  to-day  we  must  say,  it  has  not  failed.  You  have  reached  a  crisis  in  the  affairs 
of  the  church.  I  know  it,  you  know  it,  the  world  knows  it.  What  course  are  you  going 
to  pursue? 

This  is  the  greatest  opportunity  in  the  history  of  the  church;  the  very  atmosphere 
is  charged  with  the  electrons  of  a  new  religious  awakening;  I  feel  it,  I  hear  it,  I  see 
it!  There  is  evidence  of  it  in  every  walk  of  life.     The  world  is  crying,  it  is  starving. 


58  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

it  is  dying  for  a  new  interpretation  of  Christianity.  You  must  not,  you  dare  not,  you 
shall  not  fail  to  grasp  this  wonderful,  this  exceptional  opportunity.  You  are  the  New 
York  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  state,  the  country,  the  world 
is  looking  to  you  .for  guidance,  for  inspiration,  for  initiative,  and  I  tell  you,  brethren, 
within  a  very  short  time,  the  medical  profession,  the  scientific  world,  is  not  only  going 
to  accept  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  but  the  Divine  origin  of  the  different  forms  of  life  on 
this  planet.  While  many  of  the  theological  profession  are  impotent  with  doubt  and 
distrust  and  disbelief,  the  scientific  world  will  come  forward,  not  with  the  evidence,  but 
with  a  child-like  acceptance,  of  a  plain,  indisputable,  undeniable  truth.  You  must  not 
let  science  lead,  you  must  lead. 

To  show  the  trend  of  thought,  in  the  scientific  world,  I  shall  read  what  Dr.  Edward 
B.  Wilson,  professor  of  Zoology  at  Columbia  University  says  in  the  final  paragraph  of 
his  work  on  biology:  "The  study  of  the  cell  has  on  the  whole  seemed  to  widen,  rather 
than  to  narrow  the  enormous  gap  that  separates  even  the  lowest  forms  of  life  from  the 
inorganic  world,  I  am  well  aware  that  to  many  such  a  conclusion  may  appear  reaction- 
ary or  even  to  involve  a  renunciation  of  what  has  been  regarded  as  the  ultimate  aim 
of  biology." 

This  is  the  handwriting  on  the  wall. 
SPECIAL  GIFT. 

I  believe  I  have  one  of  those  spiritual  gifts,  and  it  is  strong  within  me  to-day,  for 
three  reasons: 

First. — I  have  used  it,  studied  it,  developed  it. 

Second. — I  have  abstained  all  my  life  from  stimulants,  alcohol  and  tobacco,  and  a 
stimulating  life,  and  for  the  last  six  months,  have  abstained  from  all  animal  foods. 

Third. — I  have  almost  all  my  life  tried  to  live  a  Christian  life,  tried  to  obey  God's 
.spiritual  laws,  and  recently  have  tried  to  live  close  to  Him,  and  I  know  He  is  directing 
me  in  almost  everything  I  do,  and  I  trust  and  depend  upon  His  guidance,  and  I  believe 
I  will  be  warned  when  wrong  in  my  views,  warned  when  about  to  do  anything  detri- 
mental to  me  and  my  loved  ones,  warned  of  any  coming  tragedy  that  I  need  to  be  pre- 
pared for;  even  told  when  I  shall  be  financially  able  to  do  certain  things,  and  as  an  il- 
lustration, I  will  tell  you  of  the  following  warnings  and  instructions  I  have  received, 
and  how  true  they  have  been. 

Over  a  year  ago,  and  when  my  practice  through  speculation  in  Wall  Street  had 
dwindled  to  less  than  $3,000  a  year,  I  was  directed  in  a  dream  to  take  an  office  in  a 
building  with  a  rounding  front,  devoted  almost  entirely  to  business.  I  entered  the  ele- 
vator, and  went  steadily  up  without  a  stop,  and  said,  "If  I  should  fall  it  would  be  a  ter- 
rible fall."  I  seemed  to  go  to  the  top  of  the  building  and  then  I  entered  a  room,  and 
there  found  my  mother,  who  it  seemed  I  had  long  been  looking  for,  and  who  seemed  to  be 
depending  upon  the  charity  of  friends,  and  I  seemed  to  ask  my-self  the  question,  "Why 
had  I  delayed  coming  to  her  so  long?"  and  when  I  found  her  I  said  out  loud,  "I  knew 
God  would  direct  me."  Now  the  running  expenses  of  this  office  alone  amounts  to  about 
$1,500  a  year  and  I  bought  on  the  installment  plan  about  $600  worth  of  furniture,  and 
yet  I  have  never  had  any  trouble  in  paying  these  running  expenses,  and  also  in  the  first 
year  had  paid  for  the  furniture  with  the  exception  of  about  $100.  My  practice  has 
steadily  increased,  since  I  came  here,  and  I  have  also  found  my  mother,  and  have  her 
with  me  to-day  comfortable  and  happy,  for  which  I  had  been  praying  a  long  time. 

A  few  months  ago  I  had  the  following  dream:  "My  father-in-law,  with  whom  I 
was  living,  asked  me  to  make  him  a  small  platform  six  inches  high  and  about  a  foot 
and  a  half  square,  so  that  he  could  step  upon  it  and  get  into  bed,  and  then  the  scene 
changed,  and  I  was  in  church,  where  we  seemed  to  come  once  a  year  to  hear  of  our  loved 
ones,  who  were  separated  from  us,  and  who  were  dead  or  would  die  in  the  coming  year. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  59 

A  man  came  up  to  me  and  said,  "Your  father  and  mother  are  dead."  I  believe  this 
means  that  I  was  contributing  to  the  ease  and  comfort  of  my  father-in-law,  who  is  ac- 
tive and  going  to  business  when  it  is  not  needed,  and  that  my  father  and  mother  would 
die  in  the  coming  year,  and  that  I  should  lose  no  time  in  having  them  with  me,  so  my 
prayers  would  be  answered — which  have  been  that  God  would  hasten  the  day  when  I 
could  give  them  every  happiness  and  comfort  that  they  desired,  and  now  I  am  doing  it. 
I  want  to  tell  you  how  I  was  guided  and  directed  in  getting  the  home  that  I  now  have 
for  them. 

I  had  found  what  I  thought  was  an  ideal  home  for  us  all,  for  $50  a  month,  and  had 
told  the  agent  that  I  had  decided  to  take  the  place  but  would  give  him  a  definite  answer 
in  a  few  days  as  I  wanted  to  see  if  I  would  have  any  warning,  in  reference  to  the  place, 
and  that  night  I  had  that  terrible  impression.  This  was  the  first  time  that  I  had  ever 
had  a  dream  in  connection  with  this  bad  impression,  and  the  dream  was  as  follows: 
My  wife  was  standing  on  the  side  porch  of  this  house  and  looking  off  to  the  west  for 
our  daughter  Ruth,  and  these  words  came  to  me:  "And  Rebecca  was  mourning  the 
loss  of  her  child  and  would  not  be  comforted."  I  knew  this  meant  that  I  was  not  to 
take  that  house,  and  that  our  child  would  be  taken  from  us  if  we  did.  We  were  greatly 
disappointed,  but  I  decided  immediately  not  to  take  the  house,  and  began  to  look  for 
another,  and  after  spending  considerable  time  and  money,  I  found  a  much  more  desir- 
able place,  in  every  way  an  ideal  spot,  and  I  decided  to  take  it  after  waiting  three  nights 
and  not  receiving  any  bad  impression,  and  then  after  two  or  three  nights,  just  as  I 
was  about  to  buy  some  furniture  for  the  place,  I  had  the  same  bad  impression,  but  it 
was  not  clear  about  the  place,  and  I  attributed  the  bad  impression  to  some  bad  news,  in 
reference  to  a  step  (much  against  my  judgment)  that  my  brother  was  about  to  take, 
and  I  attributed  it  to  this,  but  knew  in  my  heart  that  it  was  about  that  house,  but  de- 
termined to  take  it  as  it  seemed  to  be  such  an  ideal  place  for  us.  So  went  ahead  and 
bought  furniture,  paid  a  deposit  on  the  place,  put  in  coal,  and  we  got  all  packed  up 
ready  to  go  the  following  morning  early.  That  night  I  received  that  terrible  impression 
again.  I  awakened  and  knew  it  was  a  warning,  but  said  I  could  not  possibly  back  out 
now  after  paying  all  the  money  and  agreeing  to  take  the  house,  and  everybody  ex- 
pecting us  to  go.  But  I  didn't  dare  go,  I  knew  something  terrible  would  happen  to 
us  if  we  did,  and  I  was  sure  people  would  think  I  was  crazy  if  I  didn't  go,  but  never- 
the-less  I  got  up  and  told  my  wife  and  her  folks  that  I  had  been  warned  not  to  go,  and 
go  I  would  not;  I  didn't  care  what  they  thought.  Now  you  can  judge  from  this  that  the 
warnings  and  impressions  I  have  are  real  and  undescribably  impressive,  if  I  will  alter 
my  plans  under  such  circumstances,  and  am  willing  to  take  a  loss  of  about  $100.  You 
must  be  convinced  that  it  isn't  any  mere  night-mare.  I  have  had  night-mares  a  good 
many  times,  but  a  night-mare  is  a  bed  of  roses  compared  to  these  impressions;  there  is 
no  comparing  them,  and  I  never  had  them  until  a  short  time  before  I  was  completely 
vdped  out  for  the  first  time  in  Wall  Street. 

After  this  experience  I  was  pretty  well  discouraged  but  determined  to  find  a  home 
for  my  parents,  and  in  a  dream,  had  been  previously  shown  that  the  same  power  that 
has  turned  me  from  taking  the  first  house  would  guide  me  to  another,  and  it  was  shown 
to  me  that  the  house  would  be  on  a  hill,  with  other  houses  close  to  it,j  and  as  I  stood  on 
the  hill  I  could  look  down  on  a  familiar  street,  and  I  seemed  to  have  the  impression  it 

was  similarly  situated  to  a  house  I  had  rented  in  N.  Y.  overlooking 

the  Hudson  River,  and  I  tried  for  some  time  to  get  a  house  there  but  was  not  success- 
ful.    But  finally  found  a  house  in  N.  Y.,  overlooking  the  river,  and 

on  a  hill,  and  other  houses  close  to  it;  and  looking  down  from  the  place  I  could  see  a 
familiar  street,  familiar  to  me  from  the  car  window,  as  I  passed  every  summer  morning. 
I  took  the  place  after  waiting  for  the  impression  and  not  receiving  any,  knew  it  was  the 
right  place  for  me.     I  had  been  previously  shown  in  a  dream,  that  I  would  finally  get 


60  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

a  place  after  trying  two  or  three  times,  and  after  getting  it,  my  mother  would  be  so 
happy  she  would  not  leave  to  go  to  see  her  other  children,  and  she  wrote  her  children 
a  few  days  ago  those  very  words. 

Over  a  year  ago  I  had  a  dream  in  which  I  saw  my  brother,  a  member  of  this  con- 
ference, being  carried  down  a  river,  and  he  finally  sank;  I  dove  in  and  swam  to  him  and 
caught  him,  and  saved  his  life;  and  a  month  after  my  brother  was  taken  seriously  ill 
with  blood  poison  in  the  face,  and  I  had  him  come  down  to  let  me  look  after  him.  I  saw 
that  he  needed  an  operation,  and  engaged  a  surgeon  to  operate  on  him  the  next  morn- 
fhg  at  nine  o'clock.  That  night  he  awakened  me  about  one  o'clock,  and  the  infection  was 
spreading  with  such  alarming  rapidity  that  I  did  not  dare  wait  until  the  next  morning, 
but  put  him  on  the  operating  table  and  operated  on  him  my-self ;  removed  a  lot  of  pus 
and  he  made  a  good  recovery. 

I  had  a  dream  in  reference  to  reading  this  paper ;  it  was  shown  to  me  that  if  I  only 
read  my  paper  on  Cancer  and  omitted  to  make  my  confession,  and  to  tell  the  experiences 
connected  with  it,  that  great  honor  would  come  to  me,  but  it  seemed  to  be  right  that  I 
should  tell  it  all,  and  I  chose  to  do  it,  and  a  cup  was  handed  to  me,  and  I  drank  it,  and 
it  was  bitter — I  could  distinctly  taste  it  in  my  dream. 

I  had  another  dream  about  our  secret  society.  One  evening  I  was  trying  to  arrange 
the  printed  letters,  S.  O.  N.  attractively  between  the  points  of  a  seven  pointed  star, 
which  is  our  emblem,  for  the  purpose  of  having  a  cut  made ;  and  that  night  I  had  a  pe- 
culiar dream,  and  in  it  I  saw  the  star  and  the  letters  S.  O.  N.  between  the  points  as  I 
had  arranged  them,  and  a  hand  came  down  and  in  anger  tore  those  three  letters  from 
the  star,  but  the  star  was  left.  I  took  this  to  mean  that  that  star  was  not  to  be  the 
emblem  of  any  one  church  society,  but  was  to  be  the  emblem  of  a  department  of  chris- 
tian activity. 

I  had  one  more  dream  about  this  society.  I  was  trying  to  induce  a  young  man  to 
join  this  society,  and  I  saw  him  in  my  dream  and  he  said,  "I  don't  believe  in  secret  so- 
cieties in  the  church,  the  church  should  be  one  big  society,"  and  in  my  dream  I  could 
see  the  kind  of  a  society  it  should  be.  It  was  all  that  our  society  was,  but  infinitely 
better. 

Now  the  principles  of  our  society  are  these:  It  is  divided  into  three  societies;  the 
first  is  represented  by  a  seven  pointed  red  star,  the  second  by  a  seven  pointed  gold  star, 
and  the  third  by  a  seven  pointed  white  star.  The  first  society,  the  key-word  is  "re- 
quest." "Ask  and  ye  shall  receive."  It  is  composed  of  non-church  members  as  well  as 
the  regular  members.  There  are  seven  degrees  to  each  society,  they  are  as  follows: 
mans'  duty  to  God,  to  the  church,  to  his  parents,  to  his  fellow-men,  to  himself,  to  his 
country,  to  his  society.  In  the  first  society  he  would  be  requested  to  do  his  duty  to  each 
of  these  seven  subjects;  everything  in  this  society  would  be  done  upon  request.  He 
would  be  requested  to  believe  in  God  and  Jesus  Christ;  to  respect  and  attend  church;  to 
be  dutiful  to  his  parents;  to  never  refuse  a  request  for  aid  from  his  fellow-men;  to  take 
good  care  of  his  body  and  mind;  to  be  patrotic  and  respond  to  the  call  of  his  country 
for  aid ;  to  live  up  to  the  vows  of  the  society ;  he  would  be  expected  to  pay  his  dues  when 
requested  to  do  so;  to  call  on  a  fellow-member  when  requested;  to  respond  to  any  re- 
quest of  the  society  or  the  church  for  service;  to  abstain  from  all  stimulants;  he  should 
pay  his  bills  when  requested  to  do  so;  he  is  requested  to  value  a  fellow-member,  not 
from  a  standpoint  of  money  or  position,  or  clothes,  but  by  his  character,  by  his  love  for 
his  fellow-men,  and  his  love  for  God. 

The  object  of  the  society  is  to  unite  a  body  of  men  firmly  together,  closely  connected 
with  the  church,  and  to  get  them  to  work  unitedly  in  creating  a  clean  atmosphere,  de- 
voting their  thought  and  inventive  genius  in  devising  clean,  healthful,  outdoor  amuse- 
ments, and  to  exert  an  influence  upon  the  amusements  of  others;  to  create  an  interest, 
a  respect  and  finally  a  love  for  nature.      (Out  into  the  open  for  our  play  and  for  our 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  61 

amusements.  It  is  easier  to  get  near  to  God  when  we  live  close  to  nature.  But  the 
church  must  be  strictly  reserved  for  Divine  worship — I  have  been  clearly  shown  and 
repeatedly  warned  on  that  point,  and  all  our  amusements  and  entertainments  must  be 
outside  the  church.) 

The  second  society,  the  key-word  is  "opportunity."  "As  we  have  opportunities  let 
us  do  good  unto  all  men."  There  are  the  same  seven  points  in  this  society  also.  But 
the  members,  who  are  all  church  members,  will  not  be  requested,  but  they  will  be  ex- 
pected to  do  each  one  of  these  things  when  the  opportunity  presents.  For  instance,  you 
will  not  be  asked  to  worship  God,  you  will  do  so  voluntarily;  you  will  not  be  asked  to 
attend  church,  you  will  do  so  when  the  opportunity  presents;  you  will  not  be  asked  to 
call  upon  a  sick  member,  you  will  do  so  when  you  hear  of  his  illness;  you  will  not  be 
asked  to  pay  your  dues  and  church  subscriptions,  you  will  do  so  when  the  time  comes; 
you  will  not  wait  to  be  asked  for  assistance  from  your  fellow-men,  but  will  render  ser- 
vice when  you  see  the  need  of  it;  you  will  not  wait  to  be  asked  to  pay  your  bills,  you 
will  do  so  when  they  are  due;  you  will  not  wait  to  be  asked  to  work  in  the  church,  but 
will  do  so  when  the  need  of  your  services  is  seen ;  you  wall  not  wait  for  your  country  to 
call  for  your  services,  but  will  work  for  peace. 

The  third  society,  the  key-word  is  "seek."  "Seek  and  ye  shall  find."  And  there  are 
the  same  seven  points,  but  you  will  not  wait  to  be  requested,  nor  wait  for  an  oppor- 
tunity, but  will  seek  the  opportunity  to  serve  God,  to  attend  church,  to  serve  your  par- 
ents, to  seek  the  opportunity  to  serve  your  fellow-men,  you  will  seek  to  know  what  the 
expenses  of  the  organization  are,  and  seek  to  know  what  the  expenses  of  the  church  are, 
and  seek  the  responsibility  to  see  that  they  are  met ;  you  will  seek  to  know  whether  your 
fellow-members  are  well  and  living  the  kind  of  life  they  should,  you  will  be  your  broth- 
ers' keeper;  and  will  not  contract  any  debts;  you  will  seek  to  serve  your  country,  not  in 
war  but  in  peace ;  you  will  be  a  member  of  the  world's  peace  league ;  you  will  have  your 
passions  absolutely  under  control,  and  live  on  a  vegetable  diet. 

This  is  the  society  we  are  organizing,  and  my  dream  showed  me  that  the  church 
should  be  one  big  society,  all  of  this  and  even  more  ideal. 

FREQUENTLY  DIRECTED. 

I  was  shown  in  a  dream  that  this  year  my  cash  return  from  my  practice  would 
amount  to  $5,200,  and  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  that  it  will  amount  to  that,  and  I  be- 
lieve it  was  shown  to  me,  that  I  might  take  certain  steps  to  assume  certain  responsi- 
bilities to  make  my  parents  perfectly  happy,  to  give  them  every  comfort  and  happiness 
that  their  hearts  could  desire  as  I  have  prayed  to  be  able  to  do  for  a  long  time.  My 
mother  always  had  a  desire  to  have  a  home  with  me  and  to  have  a  home  on  the  Hud- 
son, and  she  has  both  to-day  and  is  very  happy.  And  it  was  probably  also  for  my  own 
benefit,  for  some  time  ago,  I  was  warned  in  a  dream  that  if  I  did  not  go  out  into  the 
country  I  should  die  of  tuberculosis;  after  this  dream  I  did  not  hesitate  to  have  my 
home  in  the  country  and  practice  medicine  in  New  York  City,  for  I  knew  my  practice 
would  not  suffer  from  the  change  and  it  has  not. 

If  1  act  upon  my  dreams,  if  I  do  as  I  am  directed  in  them  everything  goes  well  with 
me,  and  if  I  fail  to  do  so,  as  I  did  in  the  case  of  my  dream  about  Wall  Street  nothing 
but  trouble  and  terrible  trouble  is  the  result  as  it  proved  to  be  in  this  case. 

In  my  dreams  I  am  always  directed  on  the  side  of  the  right,  and  always  for  my 
good  and  for  the  good  of  my  fellow-men,  and  never  in  a  single  instance  have  they  been 
otherwise.  For  instance,  I  have  been  warned  not  to  gamble  in  Wall  Street,  not  to  asso- 
ciate with  clairvoyants  or  spirtualists,  to  pay  my  debts,  how  to  operate  on  patients  to 
save  their  lives,  and  warned  not  to  operate  when  it  was  not  necessary.  In  the  latter  in- 
stance it  was  the  case  of  a  young  woman  who  had  an  enlarged  and  painful  pelvic  or- 
gan.    She  had  been  treated  for  a  long  time  by  another  physician  without  results  and 


62  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

when  she  consulted  me  I  said  "under  the  circumstances  you  had  better  be  operated  on, 
and  have  the  organ  removed."  But  after  a  few  weeks  of  treatment  she  was  so  much 
improved  that  I  expressed  the  opinion  that  if  she  gave  up  her  position  (her  father  be- 
ing a  man  of  considerable  means)  and  continued  her  treatment  she  could  get  along  with- 
out an  operation.  She  gave  up  her  position  for  several  months,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
time  still  being  in  poor  health  she  expressed  the  vdsh  to  have  the  operation  performed 
as  she  was  convinced  she  would  never  be  well  until  the  offending  organ  was  removed. 
Under  the  circumstances  I  consented  to  operate.  I  made  all  the  arrangements  at  the 
hospital  and  was  to  operate  the  following  morning.  I  had  had  a  dream  about  this  young 
woman  in  which  I  saw  her  dead  in  her  coffin  in  her  home,  and  that  afternoon  it  all  came 
back  to  me  again,  and  I  thought  it  all  over  and  prayed  over  it.  If  I  should  operate  on 
that  girl  when  it  wasn't  urgently  necessary  and  she  should  die,  I  would  never  forgive 
myself,  especially  after  a  dream  like  that,  it  would  seem  like  a  case  of  deliberate  mur- 
der, (although  it  was  a  simple  abdominal  operation  which  rarely,  if  ever,  proves  fa- 
tal). I  finally  decided  not  to  operate  and  went  up  to  the  patient's  home,  just  one  hour 
before  she  was  to  leave  for  the  hospital,  and  told  her  father  that  I  had  decided  not  to 
operate  on  his  daughter,  did  not  consider  the  operation  was  an  absolutely  necessary  one, 
and  that  I  would  not  operate.  They  all  wanted  the  operation  and  tried  to  persuade  me 
to  go  ahead  with  it,  and  said  that  my  dream,  which  I  had  been  compelled  to  tell  them 
about,  should  not  influence  me,  but  I  simply  told  him  that  he  did  not  have  money  enough 
to  get  me  to  perform  that  operation,  if  he  wanted  it  done  he  would  have  to  get  another 
doctor.  After  such  treatment  I  naturally  did  not  expect  to  retain  them  as  patients. 
This  occured  about  a  year  ago  and  I  am  pleased  to  state,  they  are  still  among  my  best 
friends  and  patients  to-day,  and  the  young  woman  did  finally  get  well  without  the  oper- 
ation. 

Now  I  am  acting  on  my  dreams  and  visions;  now  how  do  I  differ  from  an  in- 
sane man?     He  also  acts  on  his  dreams  and  inspirations. 

Well,  my  dreams  are  physiological,  they  are  natural,  they  do  not  originate  from 
within  my  own  mind,  they  are  from  a  good  source,  they  are  from  God,  they  are  the  re- 
sult of  abiding  by  God's  physical  and  spiritual  laws,  and  they  are  founded  on  facts,  as 
I  have  repeatedly  shown  and  proven  and  the  Bible  teaches  we  shall  be  so  directed  if 
we  live  close  to  God. 

Now  an  insane  man's  dreams  or  inspirations  are  not  physiological  but  patholog- 
ical, they  originate  from  within  his  mind,  they  are  the  result  of  violating  God's  physical 
and  spiritual  laws,  they  are  not  from  a  good  source,  they  are  of  the  evil  one,  and  they 
are  not  founded  on  facts.  But  we  differ  in  one  very  important  particular:  I  have  to 
force  my-self  to  follow  these  dreams.  Iij  some  instances  they  do  not  seem  to  be  the 
reasonable  thing  to  do  at  the  time;  it  is  hard  to  do  as  directed,  some  times  very  hard 
and  requires  all  my  vnll  power  but  it  always  turns  out  that  they  are  right.  But  an 
insane  man  has  an  over-powering  desire  to  follow  his  impulses,  he  hasn't  the  will  power 
to  resist  the  force  that  is  driving  him  to  follow  his  visions  and  to  commit  murder  and 
other  crimes. 

It  doesn't  seem  like  the  right  thing  to  do  to  come  here  and  tell  you  the  cause  of 
your  inefficiency  and  what  you  should  do  to  make  your  church  efficient;  it  requires  all 
my  mental  power  to  force  myself  to  do  these  things,  but  I  am  sure^  it  will  turn  out  as 
all  my  other  dreams  and  visions  have  turned  out;  that  it  is  the  right  thing  to  do  and 
that  good  results  will  follow. 

I  hardly  think  it  necessary  for  me  to  say  that  I  would  not  follow  my  dreams  if  I 
was  directed  to  do  a  wrong  act;  they  have  never  been  of  that  kind,  and  I  would  know 
at  once  that  it  was'nt  God  who  had  inspired  them. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  63 

PSYCOLOGY  CANNOT  EXPLAIN  IT. 

I  know  what  some  will  say,  "it  can  all  be  explained  on  the  basis  of  psycology,  it  is 
a  process  originating  wholly  in  my  mind,"  but  it  is  not.  I  am  well  aware  that  God  did 
not  direct  me  (in  my  dreams)  how  to  gamble  in  Wall  Street,  that  was  a  clarivoyant 
power — a  spiritual  gift,  a  gift  that  I  have  of  projecting  my  thoughts  into  the  future 
and  foretelling  events.  But  I  know  it  is  only  a  part  of  a  spiritual  gift — a  gift  that  I 
have  of  projecting  my  thoughts  out  into  the  great  unknown,  close  to  my  God,  and  com- 
muning with  Him,  and  being  guided  and  directed  by  Him.  And  all  the  Psycologists, 
Scientists  and  Theologians  in  the  world  cannot  convince  me  otherwise.  I  know  I  am  di- 
rected by  God,  I  almost  walk  with  Him.     And  I  possess  this  gift  for  three  reasons : 

1st. — I  am  one  of  a  long  line  of  devoted  christian  people. 

2nd. — Because  I  have  become  hypersensitive  from  Chronic  Gastritis;  I  am  both 
physically  and  mentally  and  I  believe  spiritually  hypersensitive. 

3rd. — Because  I  have  all  my  life  abstained  from  stimulation  (which  weakens  all 
spiritually  gifts)  in  the  form  of  alcohol,  tobacco  and  a  stimulating  life.  I  have  at- 
tended the  theater,  and  indulged  in  other  stiinulating  diversions  to  a  very  limited  ex- 
tent, and  have  always  had  a  longing  for  outdoor  life,  and  have  lived  close  to  nature. 
My  thoughts  are  still  physiological,  although  my  brain  cells  are  being  pushed  to  the 
very  limit  of  their  physiological  function,  but  I  can  continue  along  this  line  unless  I 
develop  toxins  in  my  body,  which  will  stimulate  the  cells  and  weaken  them  and  cause 
them  to  function  imperfectly,  and  then  my  thoughts  will  no  longer  be  physiological  but 
pathological,  and  I  will  be  insane. 

Now  the  Psycologist,  Scientist  and  some  of  the  Theologians  will  try  to  disprove 
my  claims — that  I  am  directed  by  God,  but  they  can  never  do  that.  They  will  go  on  as 
they  have  in  the  past,  trying  to  disprove  God,  rather  than  prove  Him.  They  are  wel- 
come to  all  the  consolation  they  can  get  out  of  such  eiforts  they  will  continue  investi- 
gating in  the  psycological  world  until  they  reach  the  stage  that  Wilson  has  reached,  i. 
e.,  their  investigations  will  seem  to  widen  rather  than  narrow  the  enormous  gap  that 
separates  even  the  most  advanced  form  of  physiological  phenomena,  from  the  Divine 
Spirit.     They  must  accept  the  truth  as  a  little  child. 

But  I  don't  care  a  rap  for  their  opinion.  If  I  have  brains  enough  to  reason  out  the 
cause  of  Cancer  when  the  whole  medical  world  has  been  vainly  working  on  it  for  years 
and  years,  I  have  enough  brains  to  reason  out  the  source  of  my  inspirations  without 
help  or  advice  from  them. 

PHYSICAL  EFFICIENCY. 

I  want  to  refer  aga^n  to  the  question  of  efficiency.  This  question  of  efficiency  is 
a  vital  one,  and  it  will  only  be  a  very  short  time  before  the  business  world  will  demand 
a  test  of  the  physical  effic'ency  of  every  candidate  for  employment,  and  if  a  candidate 
cannot  register  a  certain  degree  of  physical  efficiency  he  will  not  be  engaged. 
Not  only  that,  but  he  will  be  compelled  to  maintain  his  efficiency,  and  frequent 
tests  will  be  made  to  see  that  he  does  maitain  it,  for  lowered  physical  efficiency  means 
poor  work,  poor  health,  and  often  the  loss  of  a  trained  and  valued  employee,  as  well  as 
a  direct  or  indirect  loss  to  the  business.  They  may  not  trouble  about  his  private  life, 
for  we  know  that  a  man  cannot  neglect  himself  and  indulge  in  stimulants  and  excesses 
and  maintain  his  physical  efficiency,  and  if  he  cannot  maintain  his  efficiency  he  will  be 
asked  to  resign.  And  candidates  for  entrance  to  college  will  be  expected  to  register  a 
certain  percent  of  physical  as  well  as  mental  efficiency.  For  colleges  are  semi-chari- 
table institutions,  as  the  tuition  fee  does  not  pay  more  than  50  per  cent  of  the  actual 
cost  of  educating  a  student,  and  the  faculty  want  to  know  with  a  reasonable  degree 
of  certainty  that  the  candidate  will  be  not  only  able  to  finish  his  course,  but  will  become 
a  useful  member  of  society. 


64  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

And  it  is  a  vital  question  to  you  also.  If  I  should  examine  the  members  of  this 
conference,  from  my  experience,  I  should  judge  that  not  more  than  3  per  cent  would 
be  found  to  register  an  efficiency  of  over  80  per  cent.,  and  there  would  be  found  all  per- 
centages below  this,  some  as  low  as  40  or  50  per  cent.  This  means  that  your  efficiency 
is  low,  that  you  tire  readily,  easily  become  exhausted,  and  if  you  are  tired  and  exhaust- 
ed, so  is  your  heart,  this  means  poor  circulation,  poor  secretion,  imperfect  digestion, 
parenteral  digestion  of  proteids  and  stimulation  by  their  poison,  and  incomplete  di- 
gestion; this  means  that  your  proteids  are  not  completely  digested,  and  enter  the  intes- 
tine, where  they  are  split  up  by  proteolytic  ferments  and  bacteria  and  their  poison  lib- 
erated, and  you  are  stimulated  from  this  course  also.  Now  there  are  other  forms  of 
stimulation,  they  are:  tea,  coffee,  tobacco,  alcohol,  money,  honor,  vanity,  worldly  pleas- 
ures, etc.  Now  these  are  all  stimulants,  but  of  different  kinds  but  all  stimulants  act 
the  same  according  to  the  great  law  of  stimulation.  They  first  stimulate,  then  weaken, 
then  stop,  then  change  every  function  of  the  body.  Now  what  is  your  greatest  func- 
tion? It  is,  approaching  close  to  God.  Now  if  any  of  you  so  indulge  what  stage  are 
you  in,  the  first  stage?  That  is  a  very  brief  period  as  a  rule.  You  are  in  the  second 
stage.  You  are  weak,  you  tire  quickly,  you  soon  become  exhausted,  you  are  nervous, 
lack  decision,  are  worried,  are  apprehensive,  want  to  avoid  trouble,  lack  initiative;  it 
would  take  a  momentous  thing  to  arouse  you  now.  You  are  in  the  stage  of  weakness; 
the  second  stage  of  the  influence  of  these  stimulants  on  your  greatest  function.  The 
function  of  approaching  close  to  your  Heavenly  Father.  This  is  the  reason  why  I  say 
t"hat  no  man  with  a  coated  tongue,  or  one  who  indulges  in  stimulants,  tobacco,  alcohol 
or  the  stimulation  of  money,  honors,  vanity  and  worldly  pleasures,  can  get  close  to 
God,  and  preachers  who  do  so  indulge,  lack  something  in  their  sermons  that  the  people 
miss,  are  craving,  are  demanding,  and  are  dying  for. 

Ah,  you  will  say,  "aren't  we  to  have  any  stimulation  at  all?"  Yes,  physiological 
stimulation.  The  stimulation  of  outdoor  life,  of  exercise,  of  outdoor  pleasure,  of  living 
close  to  nature,  and  the  stimulation  of  the  Spirit  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
These  are  physiological  stimulants,  they  too,  stimulate,  then  weaken,  then  stop,  then 
change  every  pathological  function  of  the  body,  our  taste,  our  desire  for  worldly  pleas- 
ures for  money,  for  honor,  etc.,  and  the  change  is  not  degeneration  but  regeneration. 
Pathological  stimulation  first  stimulates,  then  weakens,  then  stops,  then  changes,  and 
the  change  is  degeneration,  Physiological  stimulation,  first  stimulates,  then  weakens, 
then  stops,  then  changes,  and  the  change  is  regeneration. 

The  medical  profession  is  filled  with  physically  inefficient  men;  this  was  striking- 
ly demonstrated  this  winter,  when  the  mortality  in  the  profession  was  very  high.  And 
the  theological  profession  is  also  filled  with  physically  inefficient  men.  But  if  the  theo- 
logical profession  will  adhere  strictly  to  the  diet  and  regimen  that  I  have  here  outlined, 
I  can,  with  every  confidence  assure  them  that  they  will  be  three  times  as  efficient  phys- 
ically, mentally  and  spiritually  as  they  are  now,  living  on  a  stimulating  meat  diet,  and 
living  a  stimulating,  unnatural  life,  and  it  will  make  it  more  easy  for  them  to  develop 
that  spiritual  function  of  approaching  close  to  their  Heavenly  Father.  Never  mind 
what  you  think  or  what  others  may  say — try  it. 

DAILY  REGIMEN. 
Sleep  in  the  open  air  if  possible. 
Rise  at  7  A.  M. 

Calisthenics  before  open  window  twenty  minutes,  bringing  into  play  every  muscle. 
Shower  bath  or  sponge  bath,  may  begin  with  tepid  water  and  gradually  cool  until  cold. 
Breakfast  at  8  A.  M. 

Cereals. — Oatmeal,  cream  of  wheat,  puffed  wheat. 
Fruits. — Apples,  peaches,  pineapple,  prunes,  muskmelon,  grapes,  oranges,  berries. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  65 

Bread. — Whole  wheat,  graham,  rye. 

Drinks. — Milk,  tea,  hot  water,  postum,   (butter,  olive  oil). 

Evacuation  of  the  bowels,  enema  if  necessary. 

One  hour's  vigorous  exercise  in  the  open  air;  walking,  horseback-riding,  tennis, 
rowing. 

Work  four  hours. 

Dinner  at  1  P.  M. 

Vegetables — One  or  more  of  each  class. 

Class  (A). 

Green  peas,  tiny  lima  beans,  asparagus,  corn.  (White  beans  if  engaged  in  pro- 
longed muscular  effort) . 

Class  (B). 

Spinach,  lettuce,  endive,  celery,  potatoes,  string  beans,  carrots,  tomatoes,  cabbage, 
beats,  turnips,  onions. 

Cheese,  nuts,  olive  oil. 

Bread. — Whole  wheat,  graham,  rye. 

Drinks. — Tea,  milk,  buttermilk. 

Fruits. — Apples,  peaches,  prunes,  pineapple,  grapes,  oranges,  figs,  dates,  raisens, 
cake  (moderate  amount),  no  rich  pastry. 

One  hour's  vigorous  exercise  in  the  open  air;  walking,  tennis,  rowing,  horse-back 
riding. 

Work  four  hours. 

Supper  at  6:30  or  7  P.  M. 

Cereals. — Cream  of  wheat,  puffed  wheat,  rice,  hominy. 

Fruits. — Apples,  peaches,  prunes,  pineapple,  grapes,  berries. 

Drinks. — Milk,  tea,  buttermilk. 

Bread. — Whole  wheat,  graham,  rye. 

Vegetable  Salad  with  French  Dressing.     Olive  Oil.     Cheese. 

Eliminate  any  of  the  above  that  disagree. 

Half  hour  to  one  hour's  gentle  exercise  in  the  open  air;  walking,  amusements. 

To  bed  at  10  P.  M. 

Do  not  eat  between  meals.  Eat  slowly.  Masticate  thoroughly.  Avoid  candy,  al- 
cohol and  tobacco. 

This  diet  contains  all  the  elements  that  are  necessary  for  the  perfect  functioning 
and  perfect  nutrition  of  every  cell,  every  tissue,  every  organ  of  the  body.  Wear  as  little 
clothing  as  you  can  with  decency  and  comfort.  Have  your  home  as  cold  as  possible 
with  comfort.  Work  in  the  open,  play  in  the  open,  live  in  the  open,  sleep  in  the  open. 
Abstain  from  all  pathological  stimulants,  but  employ  that  great  physiological  stimu- 
lant— life,  spiritual  life. 

RESULTS.  [ 

I  have  been  on  this  diet  for  six  months;  no  meat,  no  eggs,  no  fish,  no  fowl  have 
passed  my  lips  in  that  time,  and  to-day  I  am  three  times  as  efficient  physically  as  I  was 
six  months  ago.  It  was  the  usual  thing  for  me  to  feel  exhaused  after  making  one  or 
two  calls,  and  I  have  frequently  lain  down  after  returning  to  the  office.  Now  I  can 
keep  steadily  going  from  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  with  nothing  to  sustain  me  but  a  light  breakfast,  and  yet  not  feel  the  least 
bit  exhausted.  My  tubercular  involvement  is  also  steadily  improving  (after  having 
it  for  over  three  years)  and  I  feel  well,  sleep  well,  and  indigestion  is  unknown  to  me 
now,  and  I  have  a  clean  tongue,  the  tongue  is  one  of  the  best  guides  for  determining 
the  presence  of  that  disease,  auto-intoxication. 


66  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

This  has  also  been  clearly  demonstrated  by  the  absence  of  exhaustion  after  operat- 
ing. Recently  after  operating  an  hour  and  a  half  or  two  hours  I  was  surprised  to  find 
that  I  did  not  feel  the  least  bit  exhausted. 

And  there  are  several  reasons  why  I  feel  I  am  three  times  as  efficient  mentally.  I 
am  aware  of  it  in  my  work.  Again  it  has  always  been  very  hard  for  me  to  develop 
or  manifest  any  literary  ability.  My  longest  compositions  at  school  never  filled  more 
than  two  pages  of  fools'  cap.  I  have  often  marvelled  that  authors  could  find  material 
enough  to  fill  a  book,  yet  I  have  written  this  small  book,  and  my  trouble  has  been  not 
to  find  the  material,  but  to  stop  writing. 

I  suppose  I  have  not  been  subject  to  that  emotion — fear — any  more  than  the  aver- 
age man,  buf  lately  it  has  been  conspicuous  by  its  almost  total  absence. 

And  spiritually,  I  feel  that  I  am  nearer  my  God  to-day  than  ever  before  in  my  life. 
My  own  experience  is  a  revelation  to  me,  and  has  been  the  means  of  bringing  me 
nearer  to  Him.     Just  to  review  my  experiences  gives  me  inspiration  and  strength. 

I  have  been  surprised  to  find  how  easy  it  is  for  me  to  strictly  observe  the  Sabbath, 
for  during  this  period  I  have  not  eaten  any  food  cooked  on  Sunday,  nor  employed  a  ser- 
vant in  any  capacity — as  telephone  operator  (except  as  mentioned) ,  as  railroad  or 
surface  car  operator,  or  elevator  employee,  or  read  the  Sunday  paper,  and  yet  I  have 
been  living  in  New  York  City  most  of  this  time,  and  practice  medicine  there. 

And  I  know  I  have  been  blessed  for  so  living,  for  my  practice  has  steadily  increased 
during  this  period,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  I  have  refused  absolutely  to  treat  girls  or 
women  for  pelvic  diseases.  And  this  week  (as  I  am  just  finishing  my  paper)  has  been 
one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  week  I  ever  had  in  my  office,  my  office  work  alone  amount- 
ing to  almost  $200,  and  cash  returns  $250. 

In  reference  to  my  passions  I  can  only  say  that  I  am  simply  astounded.  After  six 
months  on  this  diet,  although  ordinarily  a  passionate  man,  an4  although  abstaining 
from  conjugal  relations,  to-day  I  would  not  know  I  had  any  organs  of  generation,  as  my 
desires  in  this  direction  are  controlled  almost  without  effort. 

We  are  destined  to  be  vegetarians.  The  question  is  an  economic  one.  It  is  a  loss 
to  utilize  pasteurs  to  raise  a  few  head  of  cattle,  when  a  greater  return  can  be  had  from 
cultivating  the  soil.  Consequently  animal  food  will  slowly  disappear  from  the  world. 
It  is  a  natural  law,  and  as  a  result,  our  food  will  be  less  stimulating,  our  self-control 
greater,  our  passions  less  stimulated,  our  control  of  them  more  easy,  our  morals  better, 
and  our  spiritual  development  greater. 

To  subsist  on  a  vegetable  diet  means  we  shall  have  to  work  harder  to  get  it,  and 
shall  have  to  work  harder  to  digest  and  oxidize  it.  Our  control  will  be  better,  our  effici- 
ency higher,  our  morality  higher,  and  our  immortality  greater. 

The  same  is  true  of  alcohol.  It  is  an  economic  loss  to  make  it;  and  an  economic 
loss  to  drink  it,  as  it  lowers  vitality,  lowers  self-control,  lowers  physical  efficiency,  and 
lowers  spiritual  efficiency.  It  is  bound  to  go — is  almost  gone,  because  it  is  the  natural 
law. 

Do  not  misunderstand  me.  Meat  will  do  no  harm  if  we  oxidize  it  in  the  muscle 
cell,  but  we  must  oxidize  it  there  or  it  becomes  a  rank  poison.  I  do  not  advocate  a  meat- 
free  diet  except  in  certain  diseases  and  for  people  who  lead  sedentary  lives. 

The  poor  do  not  need  to  worry  about  eating  meat  (they  need  to  worry  about  how 
to  get  it)  as  they  work  hard  and  oxidize  their  food  in  the  muscle  cell;  and  again  be- 
cause they  are  half  starved,  and  we  find  there  is  no  parenteral  digestion  where  there 
is  great  demand  or  urgent  demand  for  food.  Starving  animals  do  not  have  parenteral 
digestion  even  when  forcibly  fed. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  67 

THANKS  TO  THE  VAUGHANS. 

While  studying  the  cause  of  Cancer  I  had  the  following  dream;  I  was  lying  with 
my  face  to  the  east,  and  three  men  came  up  to  my  back,  one  occupying  a  more  prominent 
position  and  the  others  placed  a  little  further  back  and  on  either  side  of  him.  And 
they  said  to  me,  "Do  you  want  us  to  show  you  the  cause  of  Cancer?"  Then  there  ap- 
peared something  that  resembled  the  kernel  of  a  hazelnut,  and  they  proceeded  to  split 
off  one  thin  layer  after  another  until  finally  there  appared  a  small  bright  shining  nug- 
get of  gold. 

Now  I  interpreted  this  dream  to  mean  that  I  would  find  in  Vaughans  book  (there 
are  three  Vaughans  concerned  in  it)  on  split  products  which  I  had  reecntly  purchased, 
and  had  been  reading  in  a  desultory  sort  of  way,  the  facts  I  needed  to  scientifically 
prove  my  theory  that  Cancer  was  due  to  stimulation — and  I  did  find  them  there.  It 
is  due  to  the  stimulation  of  the  ferment  of  generation.  And  I  desire  here  to  express  my 
thanks  and  indebtedness  to  the  Vaughans  for  the  great  help  I  have  received  from  their 
book  "Protein  Split  Products  in  Relation  to  Immunity  and  Disease." 

Now  it  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  after  finding  what  a  wonderful  power  I 
possessed,  I  naturally  reasoned  that  if  I  could  be  shown  what  the  stock  market  was 
going  to  do  five  years  in  advance,  why  could'nt  I  be  shown  the  cause  of  Cancer?  And 
I  was  anxious  to  make  enough  money  in  Wall  Street,  to  devote  all  my  time  to  the  study 
of  Cancer,  and  I  believed  I  would  be  shown  its  cause. 

I  did  not  make  enough  money  for  that,  but  have  been  shown  what  the  cause  of 
Cancer  is  and  where  I  could  find  the  scientific  proof  of  the  theory. 

If  other  people  come  forward  with  dreams  and  visions  and  are  unable  to  scientifi- 
cally prove  them  as  I  have  been,  I  hope  the  medical  profession  will  not  call  them  in- 
sane. I  have  examined  every  one  of  my  symptoms  time  and  time  again,  and  I  know  I 
am  not  insane.  But  if  it  is  a  symptom  of  insanity  to  believe  that  my  Heavenly  Father 
guides  and  directs  me  in  my  dreams,  then  I  prefer  to  be  considered  insane. 

DESIGNING  AND  CREATING  STYLES. 

Why  should  we  leave  the  designing  and  creating  of  styles  wholly  to  the  business 
world  and  to  the  devil?  Why  should  not  the  medical  profession  and  the  church  be  rep- 
resented on  the  boards  that  dictate  such  things?  The  designs  and  styles  and  the  ap- 
propriate materials  for  them  are  known  for  over  a  year  in  advance,  and  why  should 
not  the  medical  profession  and  the  Church  exert  their  influence  upon  these  factors  that 
have  so  great  an  influence  upon  our  physical  and  moral  welfare. 

And  the  same  can  be  said  of  amusements.  Why  should  the  business  world  and 
the  devil  alone  devise  and  supply  our  pelasure?  Why  should  not  the  medical  profes- 
sion and  the  Church  use  their  influence,  their  inventive  genius,  their  effort,  in  devising 
clean,  attractive,  healthful,  out  in  the  open  recreation  and  pleasure.  Physiological  stim- 
ulation that  leads  to  a  better  life  instead  of  pathological  stimulation  that  leads  to  de- 
generation and  death. 

LAW  OF  CHILDHOOD. 

There  seems  to  be  a  law  of  childhood.  A  child  first  obeys  its  parents  through  fear 
of  punishment.  Then  in  adolescence  there  comes  a  period  of  liberty  of  action  and  free- 
dom of  thought;  and  with  it  comes  lack  of  confidence,  loss  of  faith,  fault-finding,  and 
criticism,  even  abuse,  and  a  period  in  which  many  of  us  are  ashamed  of  our  parents. 
Then  in  adult  life  comes  a  period  of  real  love  for  our  parents,  which  seems  to  grow 
more  and  more  every  year  they  are  spared  to  us.  We  then  cannot  do  enough  for  them, 
they  become  dearer  to  us  every  year,  every  day,  and  our  love  is  without  fear,  without 
hope  of  reward — one  of  pure  love  and  devotion. 

I  believe  the  church,  which  in  a  sense  is  the  child  of  Christ,  is  to-day  in  the  period 
of  adolescence.  It  has  had  its  period  of  love  and  service  through  fear,  and  is  now  in  the 
second  period — the  period  of  liberty  of  thought,  of  freedom  of  action,  of  fault-finding. 


68  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

of  criticism,  and  with  many  of  us  a  period  in  which  we  are  apparently  ashamed  of  our 
Parent,  and  I  believe  we  are  about  to  enter  the  third  and  adult  age,  when  the  church 
will  render  a  service  of  love  and  devotion  to  God  unknown  in  its  history,  and  this  will 
increase  year  after  year  until  Christianity  will  develop  and  grow,  until  we  reach  a  stage 
of  spiritual  development  undreamed  of  at  the  present  time. 

And  I  believe  the  Jewish  Race  is  also  reacting  to  this  so-called  law  of  childhood. 
They  are  the  chosen  children  of  God.  In  the  period  of  infancy  they  served  God  through, 
fear  and  were  disobedient  as  all  children  are;  then  came  the  period  of  adolescence,  the^ 
present  period,  and  with  it  came  liberty  of  thought,  and  freedom  and  action,  and  accom- 
panying it,  fault-finding,  criticism,  lack  of  faith,  disbelief,  and  in  some  iastances  ap- 
parently ashamed  to  acknowledge  their  God;  and  I  believe  the  Jewish  race  is  soon  to- 
enter  the  third  stage — a  period  of  growing  love  and  devotion  to  God.  And  I  believe  it 
will  be  a  devotion  of  love  and  service  to  Him,  unknown,  unequaled  in  the  history  of  the: 
world.    They  will  outstrip  us  in  this  line  of  endeavor  as  they  have  in  all  others. 

This  is  not  a  prophesy.     I  am  not  a  prophet.     It  is  a  deduction. 

PEACE. 

The  church  must  take  a  strong  stand  for  peace;  We  are  not  a  military  people,  we. 
are  a  Christian  people,  and  we  should  to  a  man  have  been  behind  Ford  in  his  efforts 
for  peace,  instead  of  ridiculing  him.  We  may  be  called  the  Chinese  of  the  West,  but 
we  must  be  called  the  Christians  of  the  West.  And  our  tariff  and  emigration  walls: 
must  go.     They  are  unnecessary,  unnatural,  and  un-Christian. 

The  people  are  looking  at  Europe  and  crying  "Where  is  God?"  It  is  not  a  question, 
of  "Where  is  God,"  but  "where  are  we,  for  we  represent  God,"  and  this  terrible  war 
shows  how  we  are  representing  Him,  after  almost  2,000  years  of  Christianity.  We  sim- 
ply are  not  functioning,  we  are  not  observing  His  spiritual  laws. 

STIMULATING  RELIGION. 

If  you  are  going  to  stimulate  our  religion  with  those  pathological  stimulants, 
money,  dancing,  pool-tables,  motion  pictures,  vaudeville,  operatic-singing,  literary,  ar-- 
tistic,  classical  sermons,  it  means  we  are  going  to  have  a  degenerated  religion. 

And  if  we  are  going  to  allow  our  people  to  be  stimulated  with  dancing,  card-play- 
ing, theater,  drinking,  gambling,  it  means  we  are  going  to  have  a  spiritually  degener- 
ated people. 

To  sum  up,  what  we  must  do  is  to  eliminate  all  pathological  stimulants  from  the. 
church,  money,  amusements,  vaudsville,  motion  pictures,  operatic-singing,  formalities, 
literatery,  artistic,  classical  sermons.  And  to  keep  constantly  stimulating  with  that- 
physiological  stimulant,  the  pure  simple  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
This  will  stimulate,  then  weaken,  then  stop,  then  change  us,  and  the  change  will  be. 
regeneration,  a  new  life.  And  then  we  shall  work — work  in  the  open,  a  man  to  mani 
Christianity,  and  then  we  shall  have  an  efficient  church. 

CAN  WE  EXIST  ON  A  LIMITED  FUNCTION? 

Now  it  simmers  down  to  just  this:  we  must  either  work  (exercise),  or  we  must  not^ 
eat.  Now  can  the  body  get  along  on  a  restricted,  limited  diet,  even  with  the  patholog- 
ical stimulants  excluded,  and  merely  function  to  a  limited  extent?  No,  it  cannot.  This- 
means  physical  degeneration.  God  intended  every  organ  to  function  and  to  function  per- 
fectly, and  the  muscles  too  are  among  the  most  important  organs.  They  must  function^, 
must  work,  not  to  a  limited  extent,  but  perfectly.  This  means  regular,  systematic,  uni- 
form exercise  that  brings  into  play  every  muscle  of  the  body. 

Now  can  the  church  get  along  on  a  restricted,  limited  diet,  even  with  all  the  patho- 
logical stimulants  excluded?  Can  it  exist  by  functioning  to  a  limited  extent?  No,  it 
cannot.     This  means  degeneration. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  69 

I  believe  God  intends  every  Christian  to  function  perfectly,  to  exercise,  to  work — 
'not  in  a  narrow  limited  way,  but  completely  in  all  lines  of  endeavor.  This  means  a  man 
■to  man  Christianity — a.  Christianity  that  meets  every  need. 

Work  is  the  only  thing  that  is  going  to  save  us  from  physical  degeneration.  Work 
is  the  only  thing  that  is  going  to  save  us  from  spiritual  degeneration. 

BUSINESS  MEN  IN  THE  CHURCH. 

You  put  worldly  men  on  your  official  boards,  which  amounts  practically  to  a  stamp 
of  approval  of  their  lives.  And  they,  being  worldly,  business  men,  employ  business 
methods,  and  as  a  result  you  are  becoming  business-like,  commercialized.  The  church 
is  not  a  business  institution.  Thank  God,  it  is  intrinsically  unbusiness-like.  It  never 
has  been  a  business — it  never  will  be.  It  can  never  exist  as  a  business  institution — it 
means  degeneration  and  decay. 

You  must  not  let  business  men  dominate  the  policy  of  the  church.  They  can't  see 
straight  (spiritually)  even  though  they  profess  to  be  Christian.  The  Church  must  be 
dominated  by  Christian  men,  by  a  spiritual  policy. 

Some  churches  actually  dun  their  members  for  money  and  unpaid  subscriptions. 
That  kind  of  money  never  does  any  good  to  the  recipient  or  the  donor.  Money  should 
never  be  solicited  for  the  church,  even  collections  should  never  be  taken  up.  A  true 
'Christian  will  seek  an  opportunity  to  give. 

If  you  had  the  right  spirit  in  the  members,  there  would  be  no  money  problem.  Mem- 
bers with  the  right  spirit  will  make  it  their  business  to  know  what  the  expenses  of  the 
church  are,  and  will  see  that  they  are  met.  But  you  can't  expect  the  poor  to  contribute 
to  the  support  of  a  minister  who  is  living  in  a  state  of  ease  and  comfort  and  luxury 
that  is  beyond  anything  they  can  ever  hope  to  attain. 

THEOLOGICAL  PROFESSION  A  DESIRABLE  BERTH. 
The  theological  profession  is  beginning  to  attract  men,  not  from  a  desire  to  serve 
God  and  their  fellow-men,  but  because  it  is  becoming  a  good  business  proposition.  A 
salary  of  One  to  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  a  year  with  house  rent,  free  service,  and  dis- 
•counts  and  security  of  position  and  a  pension  upon  retirement  is,  judging  from  some 
of  the  other  walks  of  life,  a  desirable  berth. 

SELF-DENIAL. 
If  you  resent  this  coming  from  an  outsider,  read  what  one  of  your  own  members, 
Dr.  Oldham,  has  to  say  in  the  Christian  Advocate  of  March  3rd,  1916.    It  is  the  same 
message,  only  told  in  a  different  way. 

LOVE  AND  SERVICE. 

If  I  accept  a  position  of  two  thousand  dollars  a  year  and  by  any  possibility  should 
love  my  employer  and  desire  to  render  him  a  service  of  love,  I  might  reason  that  I  shall 
be  promptly  at  my  work,  look  carefully  after  his  interests,  increase  the  business  in 
every  possible  way,  abstain  from  gainful  occupations  or  exhausting  diversions  after 
business  hours  and  try  to  keep  myself  in  good  physical  condition,  so  as  to  do  full  jus- 
tice to  my  work.  But  that  wouldn't  be  a  service  of  love,  that  is  only  what  I  am  paid 
for — I  owe  that  to  him  now.  If  I  want  to  render  a  service  of  love  to  him,  I  must  first 
render  full  value  for  every  dollar  that  I  receive,  and  then  all  above  that  is  a  service 
of  love. 

Now  you  can't  render  a  service  of  love  to  God,  until  you  have  first  rendered  full 
value  for  every  dollar,  every  privilege,  every  advantage  you  receive.  This  means  sal- 
ary, rents,  discounts,  free  service,  a  permanent  position,  a  pension,  and  in  these  times 
they  are  no  small  considerations.  And  when  a  man  receives  a  salary  in  the  minstry  of 
two,  three,  five,  ten  thousand  a  year,  and  all  these  advantages,  he  has  got  to  do  some 
hustling  to  render  a  service  of  love  to  God. 


70    '  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

Do  you  suppose  Billy  Sunday  is  rendering  a  service  of  love  to  God?  Well,  it  may- 
be worth  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  to  act  the  way  he  does,  but  it  would  seem 
that  he  has  his  reward.  I  don't  say  that  he  isn't  worth  $300,000  or  $3,000,000,  one 
soul  is  worth  more  than  that.  But  I  would  like  to  see  an  evangelist  come  along  some 
day  and  render  a  service  of  love  to  God,  to  work  only  for  the  necessities  of  this  life. 

I  know  what  you  have  in  mind;  that  overworked,  misapplied  quotation,  "A  laborer 
is  worthy  of  his  hire."  Christ  said  that  to  His  seventy  appointed  when  He  told  them 
to  eat  what  was  set  before  them,  and  after  telling  them  to  carry  neither  purse,  nor 
script,  nor  shoes. 

It  is  a  blessing  to  have  a  small  salary,  for  you  can,  then  all  the  easier  render  a  ser- 
vice of  love  to  God. 

It  is  a  difficult  thing  for  people  having  ease  and  comfort  and  security  of  position 
to  realize  or  to  feel  the  condition  of  the  poor  man;  his  difficulties,  his  helplessness,  his 
needs,  his  great  overpowering  hunger  for  the  love  of  his  fellow-men,  and  for  a  religion 
that  will  present  to  him  in  a  plain,  simple  way  the  great  love  of  God. 

TALK. 
Talk,  talk,  talk;  it  is  all  talk  on  Sundays  and  at  our  prayer  meetings,  and  there  it 
practically  ends.  Talk  and  studying  will  not  cure  auto-intoxication  and  physical  de- 
generation. Only  exercise,  work — regular,  systematic,  uniform  work  will  do  that. 
And  talk  will  not  stop  our  spiritual  inefficiency,  our  spiritual  degeneration.  Only  ex- 
ercise— work,  regular,  systematic,  uniform  work  will  do  that.  This  means  a  working 
Christianity  working  in  the  open,  a  man  to  man,  a  day  by  day  Christianity,  every  Chris- 
tian functioning  and  every  Christian  abiding  by  every  one  of  God's  spiritual  laws. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

I  think  that  one  of  our  troubles  is  that  we  haven't  enough  spirituality  to  interpret 
the  Scriptures.  We  have  spent  too  much  time  on  art,  science  and  the  classics,  and  not 
enough  on  the  spiritual  side  of  the  Scriptures;  and  we  haven't  tried  to  comply  with  the 
physical  laws,  or  the  mental  laws,  nor  with  the  spiritual  laws,  that  enables  us  to  ap- 
proach close  to  God — to  be  guided  and  directed  by  Him. 

I  acknowledge,  you  have  expended  your  energies  in  trying  to  develop  that  greatest 
gift — charity,  but  we  haven't  practiced  it,  and  you  have  so  diluted,  lubricated,  sugar- 
coated,  gold-plated  your  presentation  of  the  Gospel,  that  it  is  weakened  and  inefficient. 

The  medical  profession  to-day  is  constantly  trying  to  devise  means  that  will  enable 
the  people  to  continue  violating  every  one  of  God's  physical  laws,  and  yet  remain  well. 

The  new  religions  of  to-day  are  constantly  trying  to  devise  means  that  will  enable 
the  people  to  continue  violating  every  one  of  God's  spiritual  laws,  and  yet  be  saved. 
Both  are  trying  to  find  an  easy  way  and  it  means  degeneration — physical  and  spiritual. 
The  church  cannot  travel  that  path. 

You  must  be  meek,  humble,  lowly,  subservient;  you  are  subservient  now,  when  you 
want  money,  but  you  must  be  subservient  for  love  of  God  and  love  of  man, 

IS  THE  CHURCH  A  GROWING  FACTOR? 

This  question  appeared  in  the  Christian  Advocate  a  few  weeks  ago,  "Is  the  Church 
a  Growing  Factor  in  the  World  To-Day?" 

For  an  answer  to  this  question  let  us  resort  to  the  universality  of  law.  Let  us  look 
into  another  form  of  professional  life.  Is  medicine  a  growing  factor  in  the  world  to- 
day? Why,  of  course  it  is.  See  the  wonderful  increase  in  the  number  of  hospitals,  lab- 
oratories, clinics,  medical  institutions,  and  the  ever  increasing  number  of  doctors  grad- 
uated every  year.  Medicine  is  a  grovdng  factor  in  the  world  to-day.  And  the  same  is 
true  of  the  church.  There  is  an  increase  in  the  number  of  churches  erected  every  year, 
a  growing  membership  and  an  increase  in  the  number  of  preachers  entering  the  min- 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  71 

istry  every  year.  The  church  certainly  is  a  growing  factor  in  the  world  to-day.  Bat 
is  the  church  winning  out  in  the  fight  against  the  forces  of  evil?  We  must  again  re- 
vert to  the  universality  of  law  for  our  answer.  Is  medicine  winning  out  in  the  fight 
against  the  forces  of  ill  health?  No,  it  is  not.  Some  will  say — that  is  not  true,  we  are 
winning  out  against  the  forces  of  ill  health :  see  the  wonderful  advances  that  have  been 
made  in  medicine  and  surgery — the  X-ray,  radium,  vaccine,  etc.;  the  wonderfully  deli- 
cate operations  that  are  being  performed  to-day.  Why,  even  a  few  years  ago  it  was 
almost  fatal  to  open  the  abdomen,  and  now  we  can  do  so  with  impunity  and  operate  for 
hours,  and  so  save  many  lives,  that  in  former  times  were  lost.  And  again  the  average 
duration  of  life  has  in  the  last  thirty  years  (in  New  York  City)  advanced  from  41  to 
52  years.  This  surely  is  convincing  evidence.  And  yet  with  all  these  improvements  and 
in  spite  of  these  apparently  convincing  statistics,  we  are  not  winning  out  against  the 
forces  of  ill  health;  we  are  losing  out  in  this  great  battle  of  life  and  the  evidences  of 
physical  degeneration  are  facing  us  at  every  turn.  We  are  at  the  very  bottom  of  the 
trough  of  the  wave  of  physical  degeneration.  The  great  increase  in  the  mortality  from 
cancer,  from  heart  disease,  Bright's  disease,  tuberculosis  and  diabetes  proves  this  if 
nothing  else  does. 

The  apparently  adverse  evidence  in  the  mortality  statistics  can  easily  be  explained. 
It  is  due  to  the  great  reduction  in  infant  mortality.  This  has  shown  an  increase  in  the 
age  of  expectancy  of  fifteen  years  for  children  under  two  years  of  age.  If  a  child  dies 
in  the  first  year  of  li'fe,  and  a  man  dies  at  70  the  average  is  35,  but  if  we  can  carry  the 
infant  through  the  second  year,  the  chances  are  it  will  grow  to  adult  life,  and  a  person 
of  average  age,  say  35,  takes  its  place  in  the  mortality  statistics,  then  the  average  will 
be  52  and  one  half.  But  it  is  in  the  mortality  statistics  of  those  dying  over  35  that  we 
find  the  direct  evidence  of  physical  degeneration.  For  the  last  thirty  years,  there  has 
been  found  to  be  a  steady  increase  in  the  mortality  rate  for  adults  from  35  to  80  years 
of  age.  This  has  amounted  to  an  actual  decrease  in  the  average  adult  life  ranging  from 
one  half  to  3  years.  Here  is  the  direct  evidence  of  physical  degeneration.  Then  again 
40,000  school  children  were  recently  found  to  show  evidence  of  physical  degeneration 
from  insufficient  nourishment. 

Now,  is  the  theological  profession  winning  out  in  the  great  fight  against  the  forces 
of  evil?  No,  it  is  not.  It  too,  has  reached  the  very  lowest  depths  of  the  trough  of  the 
wave  of  spiritual  degeneration,  and  spiritual  degeneration  is  facing  us  at  every  turn, 
and  the  mortality  statistics  must  be  very  high. 

Now  why  is  the  medical  profession  not  winning  out  in  the  fight  against  the  forces 
of  ill  health?  Simply  because  we  do  not  preach  and  insist  upon  a  strict  observance  of 
God's  physical  laws.  We  cater  to  the  people.  We  are  afraid  to  tell  them  the  truth. 
We  either  do  not  realize  the  importance  of  a  strict  observance  of  God's  physical  laws, 
or  we  have  no  real  love  for  our  fellow-men.  We  care  more  for  their  money  than  that 
they  should  be  well. 

Why  is  the  theological  profession  not  winning  out  in  the  fight  against  the  forces 
of  evil?  Because  you  do  not  preach  and  insist  upon  a  strict  observance  of  God's  spirit- 
ual laws.  You  are  catering  to  the  people.  You  are  afraid  to  tell  them  the  truth.  I 
know  that  you  have  a  real  love  for  your  fellow-men;  then  it  is  that  you  do  not  realize 
the  importance  of  a  strict  observance  of  God's  spiritual  laws. 

I  am  here  to-day  to  make  an  appeal  for  a  strict  observance  of  the  law — God's  phys- 
ical laws — God's  spiritual  laws. 

We  want  ease  and  comfort  and  luxuries;  we  have  gone  the  easiest  way,  and  as  & 
result  medicine  is  a  failure;  it  is  not  only  that,  but  people  are  beginning  to  realize  that 
we  are  not  sincere.  They  are  losing  confidence  in  us — so  much  so  that  medicine  was 
never  so  little  respected  in  its  history  as  it  is  to-day.  Hardly  anybody  has  a  good  word 
to  say  for  doctors  now.    They  think  us  a  lot  of  fakers,  and  so  we  are.    We  deserve  all 


72  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

we  are  getting  and  more  too.  We  thought  the  people  wanted  something  impressive, 
something  scientific,  something  classical,  and  they  thought  they  wanted  it  too,  but  we 
both  now  realize  the  shallowness  of  it  all.  Now  they  are  demanding  the  truth  and  they 
are  going  to  get  it.  And  the  people  are  demanding  the  true  religion  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  they  are  going  to  get  it. 

DIVINITY  OF  CHRIST. 

I  am  a  surgeon  and  have  made  a  special  study  of  "diseases  of  women,"  and  I 
ought  to  know  the  difficulties  of  conception  as  well  as  any  man,  and  I  believe  the  con- 
ception of  Jesus  Christ  was  divine,  absolutely  and  wholly  divine;  no  earthly  being  had 
anything  whatever  to  do  with  the  conception  which  resulted  in  the  birth  of  Christ. 

From  the  Virgin  Mary  He  received  a  physic-al  body,  and  with  this  body  He  in- 
herited all  the  habits,  senses,  desires,  passions,  the  susceptibility  to  disease,  and  the 
ability  and  liberty  to  sin,  the  freedom  of  action  that  we  have  to-day,  and  from  His 
Father  He  received  all  the  powers  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  was  so  absolutely  divine  that 
disease,  evil  thoughts,  and  sin  were  so  far  removed  from  Him,  that  to  be  a  victim  of 
them  was  almost  impossible.  But  He  had  the  power  at  any  time  to  become  wholly  phys- 
ical, as  He  did  when  He  toiled  up  the  hill  with,  and  succumbed  to,  the  burden  of  the 
cross,  and  when  He  suffered  and  died  for  us.  But  it  was  a  suffering  of  choice.  He  had 
the  power  to  overcome  His  own  pain  and  distress,  of  saving  Himself,  if  He  had  so  de- 
sired, but  it  was  a  genuine  suffering  and  a  suffering  of  choice,  a  suffering  of  love  for 
us.  There  is  one  explanation  of  those  words,  "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  For- 
sakn  Me?"  That  God  at  the  last  must  have  made  Him  or  left  Him,  almost  wholly  phys- 
ical, so  that  His  suffering  should  be  genuine;  it  was  the  death  of  the  physical  body,  and 
it  had  to  be  wholly  physical,  and  it  only  proves  that  He  was  dying  as  a  man,  and  yet 
He  was  divine  at  the  last  as  He  forgave  the  malefactor  and  promised  him  that  "to-day 
thou  shalt  be  with  me  in  paradise."  It  is  my  conviction  that  Christ  had  all  knowledge 
and  all  power  and  that  these  were  absolutely  at  His  command  at  any  and  all  times. 

For  Christ  to  have  had  a  physical  body,  it  was  necessary  to  have  had  a  physical 
female  cell;  this  was  derived  from  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  scientist  will  naturally 
say,  "  a  physical  male  cell  was  also  necessary,"  and  that  is  right  also,  but  the  physical 
male  cell  was  of  Divine  Creation,  was  the  work  of  God  alone,  and  here  is  where  the 
real  miracle  of  Christ's  conception  took  place.  A  physical  male  cell  was  created  here, 
where  no  cell  had  existed  before,  created  from  nothing  physical.  This  is  unnatural;  it 
is  overcoming  a  natural  law;  it  is  performing  a  miracle.  And  this  is  the  same  principle 
exactly  by  which  Christ  fed  the  multitude  with  the  five  loaves  and  two  fishes — they 
were  created  out  of  nothing.  And  it  was  so  in  the  cases  of  palsy  that  Christ  cured.  To 
produce  such  a  cure  it  is  necessary  to  create  new  nerve  cells  in  the  brain  or  spinal 
cord,  where  no  cells  had  previously  existed;  to  create  them  out  of  nothing — these  were 
real  miracles,  and  not  merely  mind  over  matter.  It  is  just  as  easy  to  create  a  whale 
where  no  whale  existed,  as  it  was  to  create  one  new  nerve  cell  where  no  nerve  cell 
had  previously  existed. 

Not  only  do  I  believe  in  the  divinity  of  Christ,  but  I  believe  that  He  performed 
every  one  of  the  miracles  narrated  in  the  Bible,  and  I  also  believe  in  the  miracles 
in  the  Old  Testament:  that  the  whale  swallowed  Jonah,  and  that  of  the  pillar  of  fire, 
and  that  of  the  Hebrew  children  in  the  fiery  furnace.  To  reject  them  and  to  reject 
the  Divinity  of  Christ  is  to  take  the  heart  out  of  our  religion.  It  would  merely  mean 
that  Christ  was  a  great  moral  teacher;  and  how  any  member  of  the  theological  pro- 
fession can  for  one  moment  become  so  spiritually  depraved,  is  beyond  my  compre- 
hension. Preachers  who  reject  the  Divinity  of  Christ  are  simply  spiritual  degene- 
rates. They  correspond  exactly  with  what  we  are  now  getting  in  the  physical  body. 
Physical  degenerates'  children  born  without  eyes,  ears,'  mouths,  noses,  and  even 
without  brains. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  73 

What  shall  we  do  with  them,  let  them  die?  No.  God  gave  and  He  alone  can 
take  away.  We  must  operate  upon  them,  treat  them,  teach  them,  do  everything  in 
our  power  to  enable  them  to  make  the  most  of  life;  but  we  must  protect  society  from 
them,  for  you  never  know  how  a  degenerate  is  going  to  act.  Fortunately  there  is  a  law 
that  enables  us  to  cope  with  the  physical  degenerate,  but  we  unfortunately  have  no 
law  that  enables  us  to  protect  society  from  the  spiritual  degenerate,  but  I  hope  the 
church  will  soon  pass  one,  or  are  they  going  to  wait  until  the  Government  does  it  for 


us 


Now  what  is  the  reason  for  the  production  of  a  spiritual  degenerate?  Well,  what  is 
the  reason  for  the  production  of  a  physical  degenerate?  It  is  simply  the  result  of, 
the  penalty  for,  violating  God's  physical  laws.  Not  for  one  generation,  but  for  three 
or  fou^:  generations;  and  the  reason  for  the  production  of  the  spiritual  degenerate 
is  that  God's  spiritual  laws  have  been  violated,  not  for  one  generation,  but  for  two  or 
three  or  more  generations. 

We,  in  this  generation,  are  laying  the  foundation,  and  to  a  great  extent  deter- 
mining the  degree  of  physical  and  spiritual  degeneration  of  our  children,  even  unto 
the  third  and  fourth  generation.  Is  it  going  to  be  degeneration  and  death,  or  regenera- 
tion and  life — life  eternal?  It  ijs  going  to  depend  entirely  upon  how  strictly  we 
observe  God's  physical  and  spiritual  laws. 

If  Christ  could  produce  one  nerve  cell  where  no  cell  had  previously  existed  and 
(Could  produce  any  number  of  fishes  where  no  fishes  had  previously  existed,  it  must 
have  been  a  simple  matter  for  God  to  have  produced  a  whale,  where  no  whale  had 
previously  existed,  and  for  it  to  have  been  supplied  with  the  conditions  necessary 
for  preserving  Jonah's  life,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  pillar  of  fire  and  the  fiery 
furnace.  In  fact,  nothing  is  impossible  unto  Him.  We  must  simply  believe  in  the 
Divinity  of  Christ  and  the  omnipotent  power  of  God  and  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  or  there  remains  no  excuse,  no  reason,  for  us  to  claim  to  be  Christian  people 
or  to  believe  in  God. 

We  should  be  like  God,  and  Christ  says,  if  we  have  the  faith  of  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed  nothing  will  be  impossible  unto  us,  that  is,  we  shall  have  this  same  power  if  we 
n^omply  with  God's  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  laws.  And  if  we  grow  and  develop 
to  the  very  limit  of  our  powers,  we  shall  develop  this  power  that  He  has,  and  I  be- 
lieve this  to  be  true  also.  The  Cancer  cell  reveals  to  us  our  undreamed  of  physical 
power,  and  we  still  have  our  mental  and  spiritual  power  untouched.  But  we  are 
just  beginning  to  employ  our  wonderful  mental  powers.  Faith  alone  will  not  bring 
this  about,  but  faith  and  work,  the  determination  to  develop  and  utilize  our  powers 
to  the  very  limit  will  bring  this  about.  And  it  also  means  that  if  we  haven't  the 
spiritual  belief,  if  we  don't  believe  in  the  Divinity  of  Christ  we  cannot  interpret  the 
scriptures — they  are  shut  out  from  our  sight  and  reason. 

I  cannot  see  how  any  preacher  can  think  for  one  moment  that  Christ  was  dis- 
pleased or  angry  because  the  fig  tree  bore  no  fruit;  these  manifestations  of  passions 
were  foreign  to  His  nature.  Christ  knew  long  before  He  came  to  the  fig  tree  that 
it  bore  no  fruit.  Wouldn't  it  be  strange  if  He  did  not  know  it,  when  He  knew  of  the 
ass  and  the  colt  tied  at  a  certain  place  in  the  village  some  distance  away,  and  of 
the  presence  of  the  coin  in  the  fish's  mouth.  Christ  had  all  knowledge  and  all  power 
at  all  times.  He  destroyed  the  fig  tree  I  believe  for  two  reasons;  first  to  show  that 
every  form  of  life,  even  vegetable  life  was  directly  under  the  control  of  His  will,  but 
principally  to  show  us  what  the  penalty  will  be  for  imperfect,  incomplete  function. 
Every  living  creature  must  function  as  God  intended  it  should,  and  it  seems  to  me  to 
confirm  what  I  have  said  in  reference  to  the  human  body.  We  cannot  exist  on  a 
limited,  restricted  diet  and  function  to  a  limited  extent.  It  means  degeneration  and 
death.     If  we  don't  function  as  we  have  the  power  to  do  to  the  fullest  extent  when  we 


74  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

have  the  opportunity,  we  shall  degenerate,  be  destroyed,  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 
the  fire.  And  the  church  cannot  exist  on  a  limited  and  restricted  diet,  and  function 
to  a  limited  extent;  it  means  degeneration  and  death.  We  must  function  and  func- 
tion completely  to  the  fullest  extent.  This  means  a  strict  observance  of  God's  spir- 
itual laws,  and  work, — work  in  the  open — a  man  to  man  Christianity. 

DEATH  KNELL  OF  CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  AND  HIGHER  CRITICISM. 

I  believe  this  paper  will  prove  to  be  the  death  knell  of  Christian  Science,  and 
of  higher  criticism;  both  are  at  their  height  to-day,  and  they  are  going  down  to- 
gether, for  it  reveals  the  absence  of  Christianity  in  Christian  Science;  and  because  a 
minister  or  professed  Christian,  who  does  not  believe  in  the  Divinity  of  Christ  can 
never  stand  having  pointed  at  him  the  accusing  finger  of  public  opinion,  accusing 
him  of  being  a  degenerate,  a  spiritual  degenerate.  For  he  can  never  disprove  the  self- 
evident  fa£t.    "By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 

A  DOCTOR  WITH  A  HEART. 

I  have  a  doctor  friend  for  whom  I  operate  frequently;  sometimes  I  am  paid, 
more  often  not. 

A  little  over  a  year  ago  I  rented  an  expensive  suite  of  offices  and  saw  patients 
by  appointment,  which  rendered  it  necessary  for  me  to  keep  my  appointments  and 
be  business-like.  Now,  there  is  an  unwritten  law  that  assistants  at  operations,  the 
anesthetist,  etc.,  should  be  paid  at  the  time  the  operation  is  performed,  and  when 
I  needed  assistants  I  found  it  was  expected  of  me  to  either  have  the  patient  pay  them 
or  pay  them  myself  out  of  my  own  pocket.  So  I  made  the  suggestion  to  this  doctor 
friend  that  he  would  see  that  I  received  at  least  something  when  I  operated  (these 
operations  were  almost  always  performed  at  the  patient's  home),  as  occasionally  I 
would  actually  lose  money  by  performing  the  operation,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  that 
on  two  or  three  occasions  I  inquired,  when  he  called  me  up  to  ask  .me  to  operate,  "If 
there  was  anything  in  it."  I  never  refused  to  operate,  thank  God,  but  I  gave  him 
to  understand  in  a  polite  way  that  I  should  like  to  be  paid  at  least  something  for 
my  time. 

Now  the  doctor  is  a  peculiar  man.  He  hasn't  any  religion,  doesn't  believe  in  a 
hereafter,  doesn't  believe  in  a  God? — and  is  the  most  profane  man  I  ever  knew,  but 
he  has  a  big  heart,  and  always  goes  when  sent  for  by  rich  or  poor,  always  attends 
patient?  in  the  office  in  the  order  in  which  they  arrive,  never  asks  for  any  money. 
If  they  have  money  he  takes  it,  but  he  never  makes  any  charges,  never  keeps  any 
books,  never  renders  any  bills.     If  people  pay  him  they  do  so  of  their  own  free  will. 

For  some  time  now  I  have  prayed  practically  every  night  that  God  would  bless 
him,  and  that  he  would  be  brought  to  Christ.  He  has  always  considered  me  a  religious 
man,  and  I  have  wanted  to  talk  to  him  about  his  soul.  But  I  asked  myself,  how  can 
I  ask  him  to  come  to  my  God,  to  accept  my  religion?  The  kind  of  a  religion  I  have, 
that  makes  me  want  to  be  paid  for  every  service  I  render,  that  makes  me  not  want 
to  go  unless  I  am  paid  for  it,  that  makes  me  insist  upon  being  paid,  that  allows  me 
to  place  bills  in  the  hands  of  collectors  and  lawyers,  the  kind  of  religion  I  have;  I 
realized  that  I  did  not  represent  my  God,  and  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  speak  to 
him,  but  made  up  my  mind  that  I  would  do  as  much  for  my  religion  and  my  God 
as  he  is  doing  for  no  religion  and  no  God,  and  since  then  I  have  gone  every  time  he 
has  asked  me  to  go,  and  have  never  inquired  whether  I  was  to  be  paid  or  not,  and  have 
never  asked  him  for  any  money,  nor  sent  any  collectors  or  lawyers  to  any  of  his 
patients  or  to  my  own.  I  have  been  doing  this  for  months  and  now  I  am  going  to  ask 
him  to  come  to  my  God,  for  he  knows  the  religion  I  now  have,  prompts  me  to  render  a 
service  of  love  to  my  fellow-man,  for  I  have  shown  him  that  I  am  ready  to  go  to  the 
home  of  any  of  his  patients  and  operate  without  thought  of  compensation. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  75 

CHURCH. 

The  Church  should  never  advertise.  The  theological  profession  is  certainly  of 
a  higher  order  than  the  medical  profession,  and  we  do  not  advertise.  Why  should 
ycu?  The  principle  is  wrong.  It  is  one  of  the  easiest  ways  that  leads  to  degene- 
ration. The  preachers  must  go  to  the  people.  It  is  a  sin  to  spend  money  for  ad- 
vertising, that  is  so  urgently  needed  for  other  purposes. 

There  should  be  no  ushers  in  the  Church,  the  pews  should  all  be  free,  and  the 
people  allowed  to  sit  where  they  desire,  but  they  should  always  pass  to  the  farthest 
seat  in  the  pew. 

The  end-seat  hog  is  almost  a  thing  of  the  past  in  the  commercial  world,  but  the 
church  is  the  last  to  take  up  anything,  and  it  hasn't  attempted  to  eradicate  the  end- 
seat  evil  yet. 

Collections  should  never  be  taken  up  in  the  Church.  It  is  another  easy  way 
that  leads  to  degeneration.  One-tenth  of  what  we  make  belongs  to  the  Lord,  and  if 
we  do  not  give  that  one-tenth  we  do  not  give  what  belongs  to  Him.  I  believe  it  is  only 
the  free  will  offering  that  does  any  good,  not  what  we  are  urged,  or  dunned  ,or  forced 
to  give.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  Christian  to  seek  to  know  what  the  expenses  of  the 
Church  are,  and  to  make  it  his  business  to  see  that  they  are  met. 

If  you  had  the  right  spirit  in  your  congregation,  you  would  not  have  any  money 
problem.  You  can  very  well  judge  the  spirituality  of  the  people  by  their  contribu- 
tions, although  the  wealth  of  the  congregations  has  undoubtedly  increased  within  the 
past  few  years,  the  amount  contributed  per  capita  has  decreased. 

The  Church  should  never  ask  for  a  dollar,  but  the  opportunity  should  be  given 
at  all  times  to  contribute.     Neither  should  the  Church  ever  go  in  debt. 

IMPRACTICAL  THEORIST. 

I  know  what  you  will  say — "impractical  theorist" — and  that  is  exactly  what  the 
medical  profession  will  say  when  they  read  my  paper  on  Cancer.  But  you  and  they 
have  been  trying  your  so-called  practical  methods  for  years,  and  the  result  is  that 
physical  and  spiritual  degeneration  is  simply  appalling.  But  you  and  the  medical 
profession  will  both  have  to  adopt  this  method  of  treatment  before  you  can  not  only 
cure  your  cases  of  cancer,  but  to  obtain  immunity  to  Cancer;  Cancer  of  the  body 
and  Cancer  of  the  spirt. 

Pathological  stimulation  of  the  Cancer  cell  in  the  form  of  heat,  alcohol.  X-ray, 
radium,  means  death  of  the  Cancer  cell. 

Pathological  stimulation  in  the  form  of  motion  pictures,  vaudeville  ,and  billiards, 
classical,  artistic,  and  literary  sermons,  means  degeneration  and  death  of  the  Divine 
Spirit  in  our  people. 

CROWDING  THE  UNSAFE  AREAS. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  surgery  that  if  we  opened  the  abdomen  it 
meant  death  from  Peritonitis.  As  a  result  this  quotation  "Abandon  hope  all  ye  who 
enter  here,"  was  a  favorite  one  with  our  professors  in  surgery  fifteen  or  twenty 
years  ago. 

But  we  began  to  improve  our  methods,  our  technique.  Antiseptic  methods  were 
first  employed;  then  we  instituted  the  practice  of  sterlizing  our  instruments  by  boil- 
ing. Then  came  improved  methods  of  sterlizing  our  hands;  then  we  sterilized  the 
towels  and  sheets,  but  still  the  mortality  was  high.  But  we  continued  to  eliminate  one 
source  of  infection  after  another.  We  became  more  careful  of  the  skin,  used  rubber 
gloves,  sterilized  our  gowns,  finally  stopped  talking  over  the  wound,  or  put  on  a 
mask  over  the  mouth,  for  we  found  that  small  particles  of  saliva  containing  thou- 
sands of  germs  are  thrown  out  of  the  mouth  every  time  we  speak.     Then  we  covered  the 


76  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

entire  head  and  neck  for  even  a  scale  of  dandruff  or  a  drop  of  perspiration  contains 
hundreds  of  germs  and  might  cause  infection  if  they  fell  into  the  wound.  Finally  we 
have  reached  the  stage  of  even  filtering  the  air  that  enters  the  operating  room  to 
remove  all  particles  of  dust. 

We  have  removed  every  possible  source  of  infection,  we  are  crowding  the  safe 
areas  of  perfect  asepsis,  are  keeping  away  as  far  as  possible  from  the  unsafe  areas — 
i.  e.,  careless,  lax,  indifferent  methods,  which  mean  infection  and  death.  And  what 
is  the  result?  We  can  open  the  abdomen  now  with  impunity.  It  is  an  absolutely  safe 
operation,  the  mortality  from  which  is  almost  nil. 

If  we  forsake  the  safe  areas  of  perfect  asepsis,  if  we  approach  the  unsafe  areas, 
if  we  are  careless,  lose  any  of  that  constant  watchfulness,  if  we  are  indifferent,  for- 
get ful  for  a  moment,  our  results  are  bad,  infection  takes  place,  and  our  mortality  is 
high.     We  have  learned  that  we  cannot  compromise  with  unsafe  methods. 

Now  what  are  the  Church  people  doing  to-day.  They  are  neglecting  the  safe 
areas  close  to  God,  and  are  crowding  the  unsafe  areas  close  to  the  devil.  They  are 
getting  as  near  as  they  dare  to  that  dividing  line  that  separates  good  from  evil. 
That  dividing  line  is  dancing,  the  theater,  card-playing.  Wall  Street  gambling,  smoking, 
drinking,  immodesty,  immorality.  They  are  crowding  the  unsafe  area  and  many  are 
passing  to  and  fro,  some  pass  over  never  to  return.  What  kind  of  a  mortality  rate 
do  you  expect  to  get  from  such  methods?  Why,  a  high  death  rate,  of  course,  and  that 
is  just  what  you  are  getting  to-day  among  your  so-called  Christians.  A  high  death 
rate.     You  cannot  compromise  with  unsafe  methods. 

OPTIMIST. 

Some  of  you  may  think  that  I  am  a  pessimist.  I  am  not,  I  am  an  optimist  on  the 
destinies  of  the  human  race.  For  I  can  see  that  we  have  reached  the  very  lowest 
depths  of  the  trough  of  the  wave  of  physical  degeneration,  and  are  about  to  make  the 
turn. 

And  because  of  the  universality  of  law  we  have  also  reached  the  very  lowest 
depths  of  the  trough  of  the  wave  of  spiritual  degeneration,  and  are  about  to  make 
the  turn,  have  actually  made  the  turn,  and  are  on  the  upward  sweep  that  will  show 
no  recession  until  we  have  reached  the  very  crest  of  the  wave  of  spiritual  regene- 
ration. 

CHANGE. 

The  mortality  from  Cancer  has  increased  500  per  cent.,  Heart  Disease  200  per 
cent.,  Bright's  Disease  300  per  cent.,  Diabetis  700  per  cent..  Tuberculosis  300  per  cent., 
and  the  evidences  of  physical  degeneration  are  facing  us"  at  every  turn.  Now  it  is 
quit  evident  that  we  cannot  continue  as  we  are  going  much  longer.  There  must  be 
a  change  and  there  is  going  to  be  a  change,  and  I  want  the  church  to  lead  the  way 
to  that  change.  You  may  say  it  is  not  the  function  of  the  church  to  do  that.  It  is 
your  function  and  not  only  is  it  your  function  it  is  your  duty,  for  the  same  influences 
that  are  causing  physical  degeneration  are  causing  spiritual  degeneration.  The  church 
must  lead,  it  shall  lead,  it  has  led. 

We  shall  not  be  able  to  do  much  toward  establishing  immunity  to  Cancer  and 
those  terminal  diseases  in  the  present  generation.  It  will  take  three  or  four  genera- 
tions before  we  can  ever  get  anything  like  normal  physical  conditions. 

And  it  is  so  with  the  theological  professions  and  the  present  church  members;  this 
generation  is  practically  lost.  If  we  remove  the  Cancer  we  shall  still  be  inefficient, 
and  we  shall  die  of  some  other  terminal  spiritual  disease. 

What  we  must  do  is  to  prepare  for  the  coming  generations.  To  prepare  for  a 
strict  observance  of  God's  spiritual  laws;  to  prepare  for  a  devoted,  consecrated,  spir- 
itual ministry.     We  must  go  back  and  begin  at  the  beginning.     Begin  at  Drew  and 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  77 

other  theological  institutions,  and  clean  house,  and  remove  every  instructor  from 
these  institutions  who  questions  for  one  moment  that  men  can  be  Divinely  called  to 
the  ministry,  or  that  have  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  Scriptures  were  inspired,  or 
that  God  just  as  clearly  guides  His  people  to-day,  as  He  did  in  the  time  of  Christ. 
And  remove  without  ceremony  every  one  that  entertains  the  slightest  doubt  that  the 
conception  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  was  Divine  and  wholly  Divine. 

When  my  brother  was  at  Drew  he  was  ridiculed  in  the  presence  of  his  class,  when 
he  stoutly  affirmed  his  belief  that  he  was  Divinely  called  to  the  ministry.  Men  have 
graduated  from  Drew  and  other  theological  institutions  filled  v^dth  doubt  and  dis- 
belief, weakened  in  faith,  and  lacking  in  that  all  essential  gift — spirituality. 

If  they  must  be  weak  in  anything  let  it  be  in  Latin  and  Greek  and  literature,  but 
strong  they  must  be  in  sipirituality,  if  we  are  to  have  an  efficient  church  and  an 
efficient  Christianity. 

CURE  UNTRIED. 

I  reasoned  most  of  this  out  with  prayer  and  communion  with  God  and  then  looked 
for  scientific  proof  of  my  theories,  and  was  shown  in  a  dream  where  I  could  find 
such  proof;  and  although  I  have  never  cured  a  Cancer  by  this  method  or  even  tried, 
I  know  it  is  the  cause  and  the  cure  of  Cancer.  God  would  never  permit  me  to  read 
this  paper  to  you  without  a  warning,  if  I  am  wrong.  I  would  have  received  that  ter- 
rible impression  that  I  received  when  my  ideas  are  wrong. 

And  I  am  willing  to  let  time  prove  the  correctness  of  my  statements,  and  then 
you  will  know  that  the  other  things  I  say  are  also  right. 

THE  RIGHT  KIND  OF  THOUGHTS. 
I  had  another  dream  in  reference  to  this  paper.  In  it  I  was  told  I  had  the  right 
kind  of  thoughts  now,  and  that  I  should  write  them  down  and  put  them  in  a  book, 
and  it  showed  me  in  a  vision  what  kind  of  a  book.  The  papers  were  folded  as  a 
manuscript  and  placed  in  the  center  of  it.  The  book  was  the  same  size  as  a  Bible 
and  it  had  overhanging  limp  edges,  what  is  known  as  a  circuit  edge,  but  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  had  the  impression  in  my  dream  that  was  the  Bible,  nor  do  I  say 
it  was  the  Bible.    I  am  only  telling  you  as  it  was  shown  to  me. 

TIME  FOR  ACTION. 

You  may  be  interested  in  another  dream  I  had  in  reference  to  this  work.  A  young 
minister  and  myself  had  planned  to  organize  a  peace  society  in  connection  with  the 
church,  and  that  night  I  had  a  dream  in  which  I  was  told  that  I  did  not  have  the 
time  to  spare  for  it,  that  I  was  going  to  be  sick  with  some  trouble  in  my  chest,  and 
I  would  need  every  moment  of  spare  time  on  my  paper,  and  I  did  become  seriously 
ill  with  a  trouble  in  my  chest  and  was  confined  to  my  bed  the  first  time  in  over  fifteen 
years,  and  was  unable  to  do  any  effective  work  on  my  paper  for  two  or  three  weeks, 
and  I  did  not  have  time  to  complete  my  paper  either.  I  am  still  writing  on  it  now 
in  the  last  day  of  conference  and  it  is  still  incomplete. 

Why  was  I  told  to  hurry?     It  must  be  the  time  has  come  for  action. 

DARE  YOU  IGNORE   THIS? 

I  have  been  clearly  directed  by  God  to  bring  this  message  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  I  have  done  as  I  have  been  directed.  Now  what  is  the  M.  E.  Church 
going  to  do?  .Do  you  dare  ignore  this? 

If  one  of  your  members  or  even  a  high  official  of  the  church,  should  come  to  you  and 
state  that  he  had  had  a  vision,  and  that  certain  changes  in  your  methods  were  urgently 
needed,  it  would  be  perfectly  natural  for  you  to  doubt  that  it  was  anything  more  than  a 
dream,  or  the  product  of  a  diseased  mind;  but  here  isS  a  case  where  not  one  vision  ia 


78  CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE. 

seen  but  a  number,  and  presented  with  indisputable,  scientific  evidence  that  they  come 

true are  founded  on  facts.     Dare  you  under  these  circumstances  i^ore  them,  even 

though  they  are  presented  by  a  layman? 

Are  you  going  to  fall?  Are  you  going  to  adjourn  without  taking  any  action?  No, 
no.  Sound  the  cry,  let  it  ring  clear!  There  is  but  one  way  to  become  an  efficient 
church,  to  have  an  efficient  Christianity,  and  that  is  to  strictly  abide  by  every  one  of 
God's  spiritual  laws,  to  avoid  all  forms  of  pathological  stimulation,  and  work, — work 
in  the  open.    Let  us  begin  this  very  day  to  function  as  the  yeast  cell  functions. 

THE  ABSOLUTE  TRUTH. 
This  paper  contains  the  absolute  truth. 

I  have  upon  some  occasions  told  the  truth,  but  told  it  in  such  a  way  that  the  im- 
pression I  created  was  a  lie. 

But  this  paper  not  only  contains  the  truth,  but  it  is  told  in  such  a  way  as  to  create 
the  impression  of  the  truth. 

It  is  not  a  literary  gem.  But  I  have  conscientiously  tried  to  make  it  a  gem  of  truth 
— and  I  believe  that  it  is. 

FINAL. 

I  believe  this  to  be  one  of  the  most  important  communications  that  has  been  writ- 
ten in  a  thousand  years,  and  I  believe  it  will  startle  the  world,  but  I  take  no  credit  upon 
myself  for  it.  For  fifteen  years  God  has  directed  me,  urged  me,  prodded  me  repeatedly 
in  my  dreams  to  study,  and  I  was  told  what  to  study,  and  where  I  should  find  what  I 
needed  to  scientifically  prove  the  cause  and  the  cure  of  Cancer;  evidently  not  of  the 
body  alone,  but  of  the  mind  and  of  the  spirit.  And  I  lay  it  on  the  alter  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  without  cost,  without  copyright,  without  restrictions. 

And  if  the  public,  the  scientific  world  and  the  medical  profession  want  to  know 
the  cause  and  the  cure  of  Cancer,  they  must  look  to  the  church  for  it;  and  it  will  be 
an  omen  that  if  they  want  to  find  the  truth  and  be  of  real  service  to  man,  they  must 
return  to  the  church,  must  return  to  God,  must  try  to  prove  God,  rather  than  try  to 
disprove  Him. 

I  must  ask  forgiveness  of  my  fellow-men;  some  of  you  know  how  unworthy  I  am 
to  criticise  you.  I  ask  forgiveness  of  the  medical  profession;  some  of  you  know  how 
unworthy  I  am  to  criticise  you.  I  ask  forgiveness  of  the  theological  profession,  I  am 
unworthy  to  criticise  you.  I  ask  forgiveness  of  God;  He  knows  how  unworthy  I  am 
to  represent  Him. 

I  am  merely  your  efficiency  engineer,  your  diagnostician,  your  prescriber,  your 
physician,  but  one  who  has  the  welfare  of  his  patient  at  heart. 

I  am  not  looking  for  publicity,  for  notoriety  or  for  honors  of  any  kind.  This  is 
a  service  of  love;  love  of  my  fellow-men,  love  of  my  church,  love  of  my  God. 

I  can  prove  every  statement  that  I  have  made,  and  if  anyone  desires  such  proof, 
or  for  any  good  reason  wishes  to  know  who  I  am,  his  request  will  probably  be  granted 
if  he  will  address  me  "in  care  of  the  Methodist  Book  Concern,  150  Fifth  Ave.,  New 
York  City." 

The  Unknown  Physician. 


CANCER— THE  CAUSE— THE  CURE.  79 


IN  HIS  NAME. 
Finished  Good  Friday  April  21st,  1916. 

(Except  for  Mr.  Leay craft's  letter,  and  the  addition  of  a  few  lines.) 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing,  as 
provided  by  the  rules  of  the  Library  or  by  special  arrange- 
ment with  the  Librarian  in  charge. 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWED 

! 

DATE  DUE 

. 

C2B(lt4l)MI00 

G16 


EC261 

c Gardiner 3 

Gfincer.    the   cause   -  the   cure.. 

=^  _  j__„.iz: 


-"^■, 


